Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
LIFE
OF
WILLIAM SANCROFT,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
LONDON:
rniNTFD BY C. ROWURTII, BELL YARD,
TEMPLE HAR.
THE t^/a^iNUc^'^i'^co.
LIFE
OF
WILLIAM SANCROFT,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,
COMPILED PRINCIPALLY FROM ORIGINAL AND SCARCE DOCUMENTS.
WITH
AN APPENDIX,
COXTAININO
FUR PRiEDESTINATUS, MODERN POLICIES, AND THREE
SERMONS BY ARCHBISHOP SANCROIT.
ALSO,
A UFE OF THE LEARNED HENRY WHARTON;
AND
TWO LETTERS OF Dh. SANDERSON,
NOW FIRST PUUMSHED FROM THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY AT
LAMBETH PALACE.
BY
GEORGE D;0YLY, D.D. RR.S.
DOMESTIC CHAPLAIN TO III8 GRACE THE ARt'llRISIIOP OF
CANTERBURY ; RECTOR OF I^A3IBETH, AND OF
BUNORIOGE IN KENT.
m TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. I.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALIJKMARLE-STREET.
1821.
%
TO
THE MOST REVEREND
CHARLES,
BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE,
LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,
pruiate of all England, &c.
MY LORD,
In presenting to your Grace
this Narrative of the life of one of the most
illustrious of your predecessors, to whose
merits and public services the deserved
tribute of praise has not hitherto been paid,
I feel no common satisfaction in having an
opportunity afforded me of publicly ex-
pressing my gratitude for the various obli-
gations you have been pleased to confer
upon me, and for the kindness and conde-
scension with which you have unifonnly
a3
VI DEDICATION.
honoured me, during the time I have served
you in the situation of domestic chaplain.
I refrain, because I feel that I ought,
from bearing my humble testimony to the
many virtues and talents, best known to
those who have nearest access to your per-
son, which enable you to fill so honourably
and so usefully the high station to which
you are called.
I have the honour to be.
My Lord,
With great respect.
Your Grace's most obedient Servant,
GEORGE D'OYLY.
Rectory-house, Lambeth,
Jan. 2, IS2\.
PREFACE.
The author has nothing to premise to the
Life of Archbishop Sancroft, except to
give a summary statement of the different
sources from which he has collected the
materials for it.
In addition to the Life of the Archbishop
in the Biographia Britannica; the short
accounts of him prefixed to his Three Ser^
monsy and to his Famihar Letters; and
those in Leneve's Lives of the Protestant
Archbishops of Canterbury, and in Sal-
mon's Lives of the English Bishops from
the Restoration to the Revolution ; he has
thought it his duty to consult, with refer-
ence to the pubHc parts of his life, the his-
tories, memorials, and different pamphlets
relating to the transactions of the times in
which he lived. He has met with only
two publications of any consideration,
a4
VIU PREFACE.
which particularly refer to tlie Archbishop's
private history ; viz. his Famihar Letters
addressed to Mr. afterwards Sir Henry
North (pubUshed in 1757) ; and " A Letter
out of Suffolk to a Friend in London, giving
some Account of the last Sickness and
Death of Archbishop Sancroft" (published
in 1694). These two tracts are scarce;
the latter is republished in the collection of
Lord Somers.
Among the unpublished documents, of
which the author has been enabled to avail
himself, and from which the principal part
of his materials has been drawn, he has to
mention,
1. Those in the Lambeth MS. hbrary ;
consisting of some public letters addressed
to the Archbishop, collections made by
him, and a few juvenile performances.
From these MSS. are published in the Ap-
pendix, by the special permission of his
Grace the present Archbishop, the very
curious Life of Henry Wharton, Arch-
bishop Sancroft's chaplain, with the Letter
of Dr. Cave relating to him (Appendix,
No. I.) ; and the two original Letters of
Dr. Sanderson (Appendix, No. V.)
PREFACE. IX
2. Those in the British Museum. In
the Harleian Collection there, (No. 3783 —
3785.) are three large volumes of letters,
principally on private matters, addressed
to Archbishop Sancroft at diflFerent periods
of his life ; from these, several of the facts
snd dates relating to his private history
have been collected. Among the same
MSS. are twelve volumes (Nos. 3786 —
3798) of Miscellaneous Collections made
by him, with occasional marginal notes in
his own hand^writing. Also, in Dr. Ays-
cough's Catalogue, among the papers left
by Dr. Birch (Ayscough's Catalogue, 4223.
130.) are several documents relating to the
private history of Archbishop Sancroft.
Amongst others, we find there, in Dr.
Birch's hand-writing, abstracts made with
some care from the three volumes of letters
above-mentioned in the Harleian Collec-
tion. From this fact it seems evident, that
Dr. Birch was, at one time, preparing to
write a Life of Archbishop Sancroft, and
was, with this view, making a collection of
materials. From the papers of the Reve-
,rend Thomas Baker, and from those of
X PREFACE.
Bishop Kennett, some incidental particu-
lars have also been supplied.
3. Those in the Bodleian library at Ox-
ford. The bulk of Archbishop Sancroft's
papers, containing a very valuable mass of
historical documents and materials, having
been purchased by Bishop Tanner, were
presented by him to that library. They
contain, relating to the private history of
the Archbishop, copies of many of his
letters in his own hand-writing ; several of
his common-place books ; his thoughts on
different matters of pubUc business; and
details respecting some of the remarkable
■
transactions in which he was engaged;
particularly, a narrative of all that took
place at the interviews of himself and the
other prelates with King James, previous
to their trial, and at the time of the Prince
of Orange's invasion. Some of these papers
have already been published in a detached
form in the Appendix to the Letters and
Diary of Henry Earl of Clarendon ; and
Miscellanea Curiosa, by the Reverend Mr.
Gutch.
In addition to these sources of informa^
PR£FAC£. XI
tioD, the author has collected some mate-
rials from the MSS. of the Rev^- T. Baker,
at Cambridge, from documents in Emanuel
College, and from some private papers of
the Sancroft family, in the possession of the
Reverend J. Holmes, the present possessor
of the property which belonged to the
family.
He has to express his best acknowledg-
ments to all those who had the above-men-
tioned papers in their possession, or under
their charge, for the obUging kindness with
which they afforded him every facihty in
inspecting them.
The plate for the engraving of Arch-
bishop Sancrofl, at the beginning of these
volumes, was kindly presented for the use
of this work by his Grace the Archbishop
of Canterbury.
CONTENTS
OF
VOL. L
CHAPTER I.
FROM HIS BIRTH TO HIS EXPULSION FROM HIS
FELLOWSHIP.
His Birth and Family — Education — Academical Degrees —
Election to a Fellowship at Emanuel College — Studies —
Firmness and Uprightness of Character — Refusal to take the
Oaths of the Covenant and the Engagement — Expulsion
from his Fellowship page 1
CHAPTER II.
FROM THE TIME OF HIS EXPULSION FROM HIS FELLOW-
SHIP TO THE RESTORATION.
His Publication of the Fur Praedestinatus and Modem Policies
— Letters to and from his Friends — Residence in Holland
— ^Travels to the South of Europe — Return to England at the
RestoratioD. 64
XIT CONTENTS.
CHAPTER III.
FROM THE RESTORATION TO HIS ELEVATION TO THE
SEE OF CANTERBURY.
He is appointed Chaplain to Bishop Cosin — Sermon on the first
Consecration of Bishops after the Restoration — Assists in the
Revision of the Liturgy — Rapid Advancement in the Church
— Made Prebendary of Durham — ^Dean of York — Master of
Emanuel — ^Dean of St. PauPs — Archdeacon of Canterbury —
Takes an important part in forwarding the rebuilding of St.
Paul's Cathedral — Measures for the advantage of the Church
— Unexpected elevation to the Primacy — Letter of Congra-
tulation from the University of Cambridge 108
CHAPTER IV.
PERIOD OF HIS ARCHBISHOPRIC TILL THE DEATH OF
CHARLES II.
State of the Church and Kingdom at the Period of his Eleva-
tion to the Primacy — Address to James Duke of York to
convert him from Popery — Greneral Attention to the Duties
of his Station — Regulations about granting Testimonials —
Letter respecting the Augmentation of small Vicarages —
Restoration of Archbishop Parker's Monument — Suspension
of the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry — Letter to Dr.
Covel, &c. — Attendance on Charles II. on his Death bed. 157
CHAPTER V.
FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMSS THE SECOND TO THE
DECLARATION FOR LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE.
Address of the Bishops to King James on his Accession — his
Coronation by Archbishop Sancroft — Articles for the Regu-
lation (tf Ordinations and Institutioiif, &c. — King James**.
»>
CONTENTS. XV
EndeaTOun to silenoe the Clergy — Ecclesiastical Commission
—the Archbishop's Refusal to sit in it — Reasons for this
Refusal and Effects of it — Letter to the King respecting
Preferments — Opposition as a GoTemor of the Charterhouse
to the Dispensing Power — ^Letters from and to Mary, Prin-
cess of Orange 207
CHAPTER VI.
FROM THE PERIOD OF ISSUING THE DECLARATION FOR
LIBERTT OF CONSCIENCE TO THE CONCLUSION OF
THE TRIAL OF THE SEVEN BISHOPS.
Declaration for Liherty of Conscience — Order for the Clergy
to read it — Active measures of the Archbishop respecting it
— Meeting?} of the Clergy at Lambeth Palace — Petition of the
Seven Bishops — Appearances before the King and Council
— Commitment to the Tower — ^Trial — Acquittal — Rejoicings
and Congratulations thereupon 250
CHAPTER VII.
PERIOD PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION.
Articles of Instruction from the Archbishop to the Clergy —
Scheme of Comprehension projected by him — Progress of
things towards the Revolution — King James sends for the
Archbishop and other Bishops — the Archbishop's Address of
Advice to him — Consequences of this Advice — Umbrage
given by these Interviews — Letter of Mr. Evelyn to the
Archbishop on the Subject 317
CHAPTER VIII.
PERIOD PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION.
Interviews of the Archbishop and Bishops with King James
respecting their Invitation of the Prince of Orange, and
XVI CONTENTS.
. signing a Paper declaring their abhorrence of his Designs —
Their steady Refusal — Consequences of this Refusal — The
Archbbhop not chargeable with inconsistency herein. 353
CHAPTER IX.
PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION.
Address of the Peers to King James — His Answer — His ill
advised and vacillating Measures — His Flight — Meeting of
the Peers at Guildhall — their Declaration to the Prince of
Orange — Remarks upon it — ^Archbishop Suncroft vindicated
from the Charge of Inconsistency — His Election to the
Chancellorship of Cambridge — Refusal of it — Letters on the
Subject 383
CHAPTER X.
FROM THE ARRIVAL OF THE PRINCE OF ORANGE IN
LONDON, TILL THE TIME OF ARCHBISHOt* SANCROFT's
FINALLY RETIRING FROM THE SEE.
Refusal of the Archbishop to wait on the Prince of Orange, or
take any part in the public Measures — His views respecting
the settling of the Government — Appointment of King
William and Queen Mary to the Throne — Reflections on his
taking no part in the great public Transactions — His refusal
to take the new Oath — General regret at his Scruples —
Attempts of his Friends in his favour — His Suspension and
Deprivation — Appointment of a Successor — Retains Posses-
sion of Lambeth Palace till ejected by Law. . . . 409
LIFE
OF
ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
CHAPTER I.
FROM HIS BIRTH TO HIS EXPULSION FROM HIS
FELLOWSHIP.
Jlis Birth and Family — Education — Academical Degrees — £fcc-
tion to a Feliawskip at Emanuel College — Studies — Firmness
and Uprightness of Character — Refusal to take the Oaths of the
Covenant and the Engagement — Expulsion from his Fellowship,
It has generally happened to those who have
risen from private stations to eminence of rank,
that few particulars respecting the early periods
of their life are preserved to posterity. Such
has been peculiarly the case with Archbishop
Sancroft, for the tracing of whose early his-
tory the materials are much less abundant than
might have been expected, considering the na-
tural partiality to his memory of his friends,
and admirers, and the respect universally borne
to his character and virtues.
VOL. I. B
2 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
William Sancroft, afterwards Archbishop of
Canterbury, was born at Fresingfield, in the
county of Suffolk, January 30th, 16 1|. He was
the second son of Francis Sancroft, by his
wife Margaret, daughter and co-heiress of
Thomas Butcher or Boucher ;* being one of a
numerous family, consisting of two sons and
six daughters.
The family of Sancroft was of considerable
antiquity and respectability, having been set-
tled at Fresingfield, and having possessed
property there from the time of Henry HI.
or Edward I.f About that time, Adam le Ba-
* The name is variously spelt : it is Butcher in the parochial
register of the marriage, as copied by the Archbishop's own
hand ; and Boucher in the pedigree now existing, written by
the same hand.
t Henry Wharton, chaplain to Archbishop Sancroft, has
made the following note respecting the Sancroft family :—
'* Familia de Sancroft sedem habuit apud Sancroft Stadbroke
et Fresingfield, amplasque ibidem et in vicinia posscssiones
obtinuit, a tempore saltem Edwardi I Regis, quod constat ex
plurimis instnimentis autenticis, quaj vidi .penes W. S. A. C.
(Willm. Sancroft, Archbp. Cant.) See Lambeth MSS. S^T.
There is now, in the possession of the descendants of the San-
croft family, the original grant of arms from the IIerald*s office
to William Sancroft (afterwards the Archbishop) mcnlioned as
Prebendary of Durham, and Dean of St. Paul's, dated January
2^, 1663. The grant is to his elder brother Tliomas and to
himself, described as descended from a very ancient family of
the same name, which had for many centuries flourished in
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 3
rent, son of Roger le Bavent, Knight, granted
and confirmed to Henry, son of William San-
croft and Margery his wife, and the heirs of
the said Henry, divers tenements of lands *' in
the parish of Fresingfield or in Stradbrook :"
and, subsequently to this grant, the property
had devolved in regular descent on persons of
the name of Sancroft, who, as may be col-
lected from the register books of the parish,
had uniformly resided on it. The Archbishop
appears to have been particularly curious and
diligent in tracing out the different records re-
lating to his family. There exists at present,*
extracted with his own hand from the register
books of the parish of Fresingfield, a list of the
births, marriages, and deaths of all the members
of the Sancroft family, beginning from the year
1539 ; also an account of the Charter of Adam
le Bavent,t and the line of the family pedigree
those parts. Arms, " In campo argenteo super tignum rubeum
trcs columbas Candidas inter tot cruces patentes, sanguinci iti-
dcra coloris." Crest, " Super torque argented et rubed ser-
pentem viridem crucem sanguineam in ore suo gerentem."
* In the possession of the Rev. Mr. Holmes, of Gawdy Hall,
Suffolk, to whom the property of the Sancroft family has de-
scended.
■\ The following is the account of the charter : — " The
charter of Adam le Bavent, son of Roger le Bavent, Knight,
whereby he gave, granted, and confirmed, to Henry, the son of
William of Sandcroft and Margery his wife, and the heirs of
b2
4 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT-
brought regularly down from the first possessors
of the property ;* and, together with these, a
deed relating to property which belonged to
the family in the time of Henry III.
The name of the family has been variously
written, as was frequently the case with proper
names, in times when little attention was paid
to correctness of spelling. It is found Sand-
craft, Sandcrafte, Sandcrofte, Sandcroft, and
Sancroft-t The Archbishop himself, in the early
the said Henry, for their homages and services, and fourscore
marks of silver which they paid, a certain messuage of his,
together with his houses and buildings, in the parish of Fre»
singfield, in the hamlet of Chebendale, with all his lands and
tenements, wheresoever lying, in the said parish of Fresingfield,
or in Stradbrook, together with all feedings, commons, woods,
plains, ways, paths, ingresses, egresses, homages, profits, wards,
reliefs, together with all other things, which may in any-wise
appertain to him and his heirs, on account of the said tene-
ment, &c. and this he warrants against all persons, as well
Jews as Christians, &c. This charter has no date, but it seems
to be as old as the reign of Henry III.
* Respecting one of his ancestors, the Archbishop writes
thus : " Robert Sandcroft, a younger brother of William, (a
godly man) went with K. Henry VIII. to Bulloin ; and, as he
went, he was drowned ; the gunns being negligently left, and in
a rough sea falling all on one side, and so overturning the
sbipp."
t In a marginal note to the deed already mentioned, of the
time of Henry III. the Archbishop remarks that " the name is
here called de Sandcrofte ;" that " in all the deeds of the mes-
suage till after the 12th of Edward III. the family are called
[Tofacapftge 4, v*^. i.
i
I
1
ess of Peter,
haugh, Esq.
^inpsted, &c.
Peter Gooch, of
^et*s of Ilkeshall.
J0B», 4
died
1
Deborah, Wife of
George Borret, of
Stradbrook.
WiLl
(Aichl
I
Mart.
Margaret.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 6
part of his life, wrote the name Sandcroft, but
in the latter part, uniformly Sancroft, probably
from having satisfied himself by inspecting the
family records that this was the best authorized
and the most correct.*
It is statedf that William Sancroft, the sub-
ject of this memoir, received his education at
Bury, and that in his early years he afforded
many proofs of his future greatness, in the
dc Sancroft, and, after that, Sancraft and Sandcroft : only
Simon (32 Edward I.) writes de Sandcroft." In the extracts
from the parish register books, made by the Archbishop, the
name is written Sancroft from the year 1539 to 1553; from
the latter period to l646, always with the d in the first sylla-
ble, Sandcrafte, Sandcrofte, and Sandcroft : subsequently to the
latter date, uniformly Sancroft, without the d inserted and with-
out the final e. It is a curious proof of the looseness which
prevailed in spelling this family name, that in the Harleian MS.
in the British Museum (No. 3785.8) is a letter dated Decem-
ber 2, l63l, from Francis Sandcrofte " to my loving brother
Mr. Dr. Sandcroft,** (apparently from the father to the uncle
of the Archbishop), in which the same writer spells the name
differently in signing the letter and in the superscription of it.
In the Harleian catalogue, the mode of spelling it Sandcroft
has been adopted ; but this must be deemed erroneous, as
being opposed to the authority of the Archbishop, after he had
inquired closely into the matter.
* The latest period at which I have observed the family
name written Sandcroft by the Archbishop, is in a letter to his
father, dated January 11, 164^. His father died very shortly
after this, and then it probably was that he altered his mode of
writing it by omitting the d.
t See Biographia Britaunica.
b3
6- LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
piety which he exhibited, and the extraordi-
nary advances which he made, exceeding the
expectations of his instructors, in various
branches of useful learning.
The following* is a copy of Latin verses, exist-
ing in his own hand- writing ; composed by him
evidently while a school-boy, and addressed to
his father. The lines must be regarded with
the indulgence due to a school-boy's composi-
tion, and are merely curious as exhibiting a
specimen of the early compositions of one who.
afterwards attained such high distinction. —
CARMINA AD PATREM STRENULJE VICE MISSA.
£n jam praeteriit nulli revocabilis annus,
Et fausto bifrons omine Janus adest.
Ac jam quisque suos streni donabit amicos,
Et dare nunc omnes munera larga solent.
Debeo me tibimet (genitor charissime) totum,
Quas igitur strenas, munera quaive dabo ?
Ecce tuus partes dum sese vertit in omnes
Natus, te dignum repperit hercle nihil.
Tandem, constitui pingui crass&que Minervft,
Ut potui, tibimet carmina pauca dare.
Hoc tandem potui, volui majora, sed ista
Carmina (chare pater) consule, quaeso, boni.
Annus ut incipiat felici sydere presens,
Vento ut procedat prosperiore tibi,
Exitu^ utque hujus tibi sit lastissimus anni,
Supplicibus votis oro precorque Deum.
♦ See Tann. MSS. in the Bodleian, No. 465.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. t
Annus in assiduo qui circumvolvitur orbe,
Jam solitum solito fine peregit iter.
Sed uon desistet solitum decurrere cufsum,
Incipit exacto posteriore sequens.
Qui jam prsteriit, non est reparabilis annus.
Nee revocare potes, quae periere, dies.
Det DeuSy ut tempus, quod jam tibi restat agendum,
Et pietate teras, officiisque piis.
Parteque sic meliore tui super astra volabis,
Corporis ut fuerint vincla soluta tui.
Filius tuus observantissimus
Gulielmus Sandcroftus.
When he arrived at the age of eighteen, he
was sent to the University of Cambridge, as a
member of Emanuel College. He was ad-
mitted on the matricula of the University, July
3d, 1634. His destination to Emanuel College
was determined, no doubt, by the circumstance
of his uncle. Dr. William Bancroft, being at
that time Master of the college: he was de-
prived indeed of this relative and patron before
he had passed through his academical course ;
still he must be deemed peculiarly fortunate in
having commenced it under such superintend-
ence, considering how important it is to a young
man, at so critical a period of life, to be
placed under the observation and controul of
an elder friend, who may assist in directing his
demeanour and his studies. His tutor was Mr.
Ezekiel Wright, afterwards Rector of Thurcas-
b4
8 LLPfS OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ten, in Leicestershire. Towards this gentle-
man he appears in the later periods of his life
to have borne peculiar respect. In a letter ad-
dressed to him after a lapse of some years, he
expresses, in the following warm and glowing
terms, his feelings of gratitude for the bene-
fits he had derived from his instruction and
counsels.
* It were ingratitude beyond all excuse, if I
should forget what direction and encourage-
ment I received from you in my studies, while
your counsel was both card and compass to me
in my course, and your favour the gale that
filled my sails. God return into your bosom
seven-fold the kindness which I have found
from you ; and may I be happy once in an op-
portunity to let you see how glad I would be
to serve you.'*
Of the manner in which he prosecuted his
studies in the course of his academical educa-
tion, no particular record is preserved ; only it
is stated generally,t that, during this period,
the accomplishments which he acquired in hu-
♦ See Tanner's MSS. v. 6l. p. 66. The letter is dated
August 19th, without expressing the year; but, as it is placed
in a volume relating chiefly to l644, it was probably written in
that year.
i* See MS. Athenae Cantabrigienses in the British Museum,
by Morris Drake Morris, Esq.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCaCI||^« 9
man literature were very surprising; that he*
became an admirable critic in the varioua
branches of classical learning ; that his acquire-
ments in poetry and history were considerable ;
and that he spent the greater part of his time
in the study of theology.
He proceeded to the degree of Bachelor of
Arts, in 1637. It is well known that, in the ex-
aminations for this degree at the University of
Cambridge, proficiency in mathematical science
and natural philosophy has always been the
chief object of attention ; and, as we perceive
no traces of Mr. Sancroft's having directed his
studies particularly in this line, we may thus
account for his not having attained as distin-
guished a place in the list of honours of the
year, as his superior talents and various attain-
ments might have led us to expect. However,
his name appears eleventh on the list, a situa-
tion which, if not sufficient to satisfy the most
aspiring ambition, must at least be deemed one
of very creditable eminence.*
♦ On consulting the register books for the order of seniority
of Bachelors of Arts in 1637) I And that it stands as follows :
Under the head, Ordo Senioritatis Baccalaureonim, Dom*.
Pooly Pembr. and nine below him in the column. Then ano-
ther column, beginning Dom'. Bancroft Eman., and seven
others below him. The probable inference is, that the first
column contains the Wranglers, and the second the Senior Op^
timesy of whom, if this be the case, S^ncrof^ was the fiist.
10 LIFEOF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
It is always interesting and pleasing, in
sketching a biographical memoir, to catch a
glimpse at the more private scenes of life, where
the shades of character are most clearly marked,
and painted in their most genuine colours. Such
a view of Mr. Bancroft's character at this early
period of his life, happens to be preserved in
two letters, the one addressed to a fellow col-
legian, Arthur Bownest, his intimate friend
and companion; the other to his father, re-
lating the decease of this youthful friend, and
expressing his deep sorrow for his loss. These
letters exhibit, in a very amiable point of view,
the warmth of Mr. Sancroft's affections, the
strength of his piety, and the chaste and correct
tone of his feelings; and show that the qualities
of his heart and understanding had already at-
tained to a maturity of growth much beyond
his years.
The following is part of his letter to his friend,
then labouring under sickness.*
" Arthur,
" I received thy letter : I am sure I do
thee no wrong in calling it so, for it is in my
eye but half a syllable. I am sorry to hear thee
• See Tann. MSS. v. 67. 227. The letter has no date, but
appears to have been written in l638 or 9, being bound up
with other letters of those years.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 11
say, that thy distemper enforced thee to be
short, but I hope thou wilt shake it off. It is
in my conceit a good step to health that thou
hast cast off thy fears ; the disease will be the
less able to hurt thee, if it finds not a party
within. Fancy is a bad physician, and creates
diseases instead of curing them. Send me
word every week how thou art for thy health ;
I hope to hear good news of it. All that I can
do is to pray the great physician, that he
would be pleased to make the disease of thy
body the physic of thy soul ; and when it hath
done the work it came for, to remove it, and
restore thee to thy former strength. In the
mean time I know my loss, and am sensible
of it."
The letter to his father, announcing the death
of this much-valued friend, is dated from
Emanuel College, May 27, 1641.*
'* Dear Father,
" The sad news which I shall tell you,
you know already, but give me leave to weep
it over again into your bosom, and that will be
some ease to mine. I have lost the companion
of my studies, my friend by choice, my brother
in affection : I shall sum up all if I tell you I
have lost my dearest Arthur Bownest. One in
• Sec Tann. MSS. 66. Il6.
12 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
whose acquaintance I promised myself, nay,
found so much, as I never durst hope for, till I
found it experimentally, and now despair ever
to find the like. Besides those abilities natural
and acquisite, wherewith God had enriched
him; besides that virtuous disposition, and
those many powerful attractives in his car-
riage, whereby he won the love and affection
of all that knew him, one thing there was,
which made him deservedly more dear to me
than others, and that was his exceeding love to
me, which I know to have been so great as few
brothers equal, none exceed. I am distressed
for thee, my brother Jonathan, very pleasant
hast thou been unto me, thy love to me was
wonderful, surpassing the love of women. Four
days before he died I was with him; and
when I had taken my leave of him, and was
gone out of the chamber, he called for me again,
and again bade me farewell in the Lord, and
fixing a ghastly eye on me, and putting his
bones about my neck, (for that was all which
was left of his arms,) he prayed God to bless
me, and told me he should never see me more
in this world. I was at his burial, and helped
to lay him in the bed of rest : and now there is
nothing left for me to do, but to love his memory
and imitate his virtues, which God give me grace
to do. He was mortified to all worldly things
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT. 13
long before he died. Yet, father, I know he
found not more difficulty to part with any thing
than with me his unworthy friend ; so dearly
did he love me. I know he is now a glorious
saint in heaven; and it is but self-love that
makes me thus bewail his loss. Sleep on,
blessed soul, upon the downy lap of eternity ;
thy name shall always be to me as an ointment
poured forth ; and, when I forget thee, let this
be my punishment, to feel another as great a
loss. If he might have had the making of his
own will, I am sure I should have been heir of
all: but his father would not suffer it. Yet
thus far he prevailed, that no man should see a
paper or note-book of his (whereof he had many)
but I : and his reason was, he said, because I
loved him, and would bear with any imperfection
in them. His father bade me take what books I
would. One I took and no more, as a remem-
brance of my dead friend. His mother hath
since sent me, as a token, a bridle and saddle
which he had made him a little before his death.
that good woman! she is the object of my pity ;
her life was bound up in the lad's life, and she
will go down sorrowing into the grave. Sir, I
am sorry to have benighted your thoughts with
this sad narration, yet you see I cannot get out
of it. When I have such a subject, it is easier
to fill sheets than to confine myself to a page. I
had nobody to whom I might better unlade my
14 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
heart, for it was swoln with grief; and yet
there is one thing behind (which I will tell you
when it shall please God to bring me again into
your presence,) which is the sorrow of sorrows,
the first-bom of all my griefs."
His sorrow for the loss of this endeared
friend seems to have long occupied his mind.
Writing to his father nearly a year afterward?,
(April 4, 1642,) he says, *' I have lately obtain-
ed of my tutor the picture of my ever dearest
friend. Sir* Bownest, now in bliss ; so like
him that every glance renews, as his dearest
memory, to my own deserved sorrow. His con-
verse was so sweet and so full of affection, that,
me thinks, an university life hath not been to
me so desirable since I lost him as before.
Pardon this impertinency ; I must needs break
forth sometimes on which I spend so many
thoughts."!
Mr. Sancroft proceeded to the degree of M. A.
in 1641. A short time previously, in a part of
the letter just cited, we find him thus writing
to his father :
" Sir,
** The commencement draws on apace :
Sunday come five weeks is the day. I have
• This is the title formerly given to bachelors of arts, the
translation of the Latin dominus.
t See Tan. MSS. v. 6a. 3.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 15
some interest in that solemnity, because I shall
then receive the complement of my degree. If
there be any contentment in this, 'tis reason
you should have the flower of it, and therefore,
according to the custom of the University, I
doubt not but I shall see you here. I would de-
sire you to send me word without fail by the
carrier, whom you think fitting to bring with
you, that you may not come unexpected, unpro-
vided for ; and to speak to them to come : and
when I have heard from you, I will wTite to them
and invite them in particular, if it be needful."
It is probable, from the course of his educa-
tion, that he was from the first designed for
holy orders. It is not to be ascertained at what
precise time he entered on the ministry, nor by
whose hands he was ordained ; but a letter ad-
dressed by him to his father nearly fixes the
period to the autumn of the year 1641. In
this letter,* bearing date September lOth in
that year, he expresses, in the following terms,
his very serious feeling of the duties of the
ministerial office, and of the deep responsibility
which attached to it.
" I have lately offered up to God the first
fruits of that calling which I intend, having
common-placed twice in the chapel: and if,
through your prayers and God's blessing on
♦Tann. MSB. w 66, 198.
.>
10 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
my endeavours, I may become an insitrumept .
in any measure fitted to |)ear his name befortf "^'
his people, it shall be my joy and the crown of..
my rejoicing in the Lord. I am persuaded that
for this end I was sent into the world; and
... ■<■
therefore, if God lends me life and abilities, I
shall be willing ta spend myself and be spent
tipon the work."
To a person of his habits and pursuits, and
with no other prospects of advancement in life
than those which arose out of his own exertions,
it must have been a very important object to
attain a fellowship in his college; an object in
which he appears to have succeeded towards
the middle of the year 1642. It seems that the
violent proceedings of the Commons paved the
way for his more early election, by their de-
claring some fellowships vacant. He says, in'a
letter to his father, dated April 4, in that year,*
" There is an order lately come from the
House of Commons for the admission of Mr.
Worthington fellow of our college, and this
afternoon it is expected he will be admitted.
There is also another order for the pronouncing
of the three senior fellows, who are superannu- "
ated, non socii presently, and choosing others
into their rooms ; but, because they stand by the
king's dispensation, and the order is only from
♦ Tann. MSS. v. 63. 3.
* LIFE OF ARCHBISFfOP SANCROFT. 17
t
AlieCommons, I think our master will hardly
ttnture to pronounce them."
In a subsequent part of the same letter^ he
consults with his father in the following terms,
respecting some trust property, the holding of
which might interfere with his acceptance of a
fellowship. The concluding part of the extract
is very observable, as evincing at this early
period that high tone of conscientious feeling,
which afterwards proved so conspicuous a fea-
ture in his character, and influenced the greater
turns of his fortune.
" One thing I must acquaint you with!
When I was in the country, you know there
was an overture of assigning some lands to
yourself and me. Now, if it should please
Go3 to dispose of me (in) a fellowship in the
college, (which it is yet doubtful,) you know
our statute, that none can be fellow who hath
£20 per annum. Now my quaere is, whether
this assignment, (though but in trust) especially
if the trust be not mentioned in the instrument,
will not invest me with such an estate in lands
as will disable me from taking this preferment
in the college. That nobody knows of it, T
weigh not; for I desire more a thousand times
to approve myself to God and my own con-
science than to all the world beside. If it be
not done, I pray, Sir, think of it before you do
VOL. I. c
18 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
it; if it be done, and you find it will touch up<Hi
the statute, let it be undone. I would not be
too scrupulous, nor yet too bold with my con-
science. If it be a needless scruple, I had
rather show myself to have no law than no
conscience: however, I permit it wholly to
you, desiring you to inform yourself and do ac-
cordingly. It is a thought that came across my
mind since I received your last letter, and I
could not but acquaint you with it."
During his residence at the University, sub-
sequently to his taking his degrees, he seems
to have applied himself closely to the diligent
cultivation of his talents, and to have taken a
wide range through various branches of polite
and useful literature. " I pray. Sir," he says,
in writing to his father, in September 1641,
'* send me the winter gown faced with fur,
which I wore sometimes when I was at home
last: for I purpose, if it please God to bless
me with health, to sit close at my study this
winter, and not to stir any whither."
There happen to be still preserved, in the
Lambeth MS. library,* four of his academical
orations, made during his residence on his fel-
lowship. One of these was delivered, pro-*
bably in the senate-house, Nov. 5, 1642, in
* See Lambeth MSS. 595. 143. &c.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT* 19
commemoration of the day;* afiother, bearing
date in the year 1645, is stated to have been
delivered on his commencing the oflSce of He-
brew Professor; another, without a date, on
his commencing that of Greek Professor. These
orations are by no means destitute of merit,
but are written for the most part in too meta*
* It may be proper to give, as matter of curiosity, some
sbort specimens of these juvenile performances. That on the
5th of November begins — Quod in ipso statim orationis ves-
tibulo Romanis numinibus, Timori et Pallori impens^ adeo ope-
ratus sum, ut nee vox nee lingua viam expcdiant, non est quod
vehementius miretur aliquis. Nam si antiqui oratores, divini
homines in dicendo, cum suas aut amicorum fortunas privatas
in discrimine positas viderent,expalluerunt in principiis diccndi ;
quis tremor, quis horror, quae cunctatio animi mihi oboriatur
necesse est, de illo ingenti rei omnis publicae discrimine dicturo
hodie, quod nemo unquam paulo humanior nisi profundo stu*
pore defixus cogitavit.
Speaking of the Pope. Incubus aliquis daemon putidcl cum
Aieretrice rem liabens, monstrum hoc horrcndum informe, fra-
terculum Gigantum,Cco Enceladoque, et Typhceo germanum,
progenuit, prolem utique quae utrumquc parentem non obscuris
indiciis referebat.
There is much in similar style. It ends thus: Deus O. M.
rerum nostr*^ stator, Magnam Brit™ sospitet, et majorem
sui Britannii Carolum, in hoc praesertim ferreo saeculo, atque
impedito reipublicae tempore, ut deters4 sub qui luctatur impor-
Und nubecula, pulchrior aliquando exerat illustre caput; et cut
tamdiu uuic^ studuit optimus principum, in priscum aurum
refundat omnia ; ut nos etiam debitd huic diei laetitii, quam
roaDcam hodie et dimidiatam cogimur exolverc, pleno tum
jubilo et adulto gaudio, justoque triumpho exequamur.
c2
20 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
phorical and inflated a style^ the bad taste of
which should rather be laid to the charge of the
age in which he wrote, than of himself. It
does not appear from the records of the Uni-
versity that he ever held the public situation
either of Hebrew or of Greek Professor. The
ofiices, therefore, spoken of under these titles,
must have been lectureships within the walls of
his own college, with reference to which situa-
tions, the title of professor, which is now con-
fined to public lecturers in the University, was
formerly used.
Among other departments of literature which
he cultivated during this period of his life, in
addition to his severer studies, was poetry.
We find, among his papers now preserved
in the Bodleian, a number of poetical pieces
of various descriptions, transcribed with his
own hand. In particular, there is a common-
place book,* now imperfect, which appears
from the index to have consisted of at least
300 pages, written in his small and very close
hand-writing, filled with poems in Latin and
English, partly serious and sacred, but partly of
a lighter character, such as appear to have struck
him in the course of his reading, and to have
been deemed by him worthy of transcription.
♦ See Tann. MSS. No. 465.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 21
Among these are several poems of Crashaw,
mentioned in the index as " transcribed from
his own copie before they were printed," of Sir
Henry Wotton, Dr. Corbet, and others then in
vogue. Mr. T. Warton, in his edition of Mil-
ton's poems,* mentions that, in this manuscript
collection by Archbishop Sancroft, made when
he was fellow of Emanuel College, are some
poems of our celebrated John Milton ; he spe-
cifies particularly Milton's Ode on the Nativity,
stated by Sancroft to be " selected from the 1st
page of John Milton's poems," and his version
of Ps. liii., noted as " done in the fifteenth
year of his age." Mr. Warton adds this inte-
resting remark, that '^ perhaps this is the only
instance on record of these poems having re-
ceived the slightest mark of notice or attention
during the first 70 years after they were pub-
lished." This remark is most creditable to the
♦ See Milton's Poems, edited by T. Warton. London. 1785.
Pref. iv. V. It is proper to state that, on referring to this por-
tion of Tanner's MSS. in the Bodleian (No. 465), consisting of
papers tied together in a parcel, I do not now find among them
aay poems of Milton transcribed. But there can be no douU
of ihe correctness of Warton's assertion. Probably these sheet3
•of the collection, after being in his hands, have been acciden-
tally placed in some other parcel. The poems of Milton re-
ferred to were first edited in l645 ; Mr. Warton says that Sanp
croft made these transcriptions from them in l648 ; I have
found no date to the papers.
C3
22 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKGROFT.
taste and judgment of Sancroft, as showing
that he had from the first the discernment to
perceive the merit of pieces, which the world
was very tardy in acknowledging, but which
has since been sealed with the full stamp of
general approbation.
At this period of his life, Mr. Sancroft, being
a young man of superior talents and attain-
ments, as well as most upright principles and
conduct, appears to have recommended himself
strongly to several friends, who took a warm
interest in the advancement of his fortunes.
Being bom to no inheritance, and consequently
depending on his profession for his future main-
tenance, he seems to have held himself open to
the acceptance of any situation which gave a
fair prospect of advantage in the employment
of his talents. The two following letters,
written by him to his father, mention offers
that were made to him of engaging in the situa-
tion of private tutor : it does not appear that he
eventually accepted either of these, or any other
similar situations : but, from the terms in which
he writes, it is manifest that he was not averse to
such an engagement. They exhibit in a very
amiable point of view the deference which he
paid to his father^s judgment, and his un^
willingness to act without his counsel or ap^
probation.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 23
*From Mr. Sancroft to his Father.
Cambridge, September lOtb, l641.
** Within this fortnight, our master
proffered me a place; he would have preferred
me to live in an earl's house, where I should
have had £30 per annum, my diet in the great
chamber, and a gelding to ride abroad on, upon
occasion. My work should have been only to
teach two of his children grammar; for there is
a chaplain in the house already. I durst not
accept the place, because I knew not your
mind, and that was my answer to our master.
However, I am infinitely obliged to him : for I
had the first offer of it in the college. I pray,
Sir, when you have occasion to write to Cam-
bridge, express yourself fully what you would
liave me to do, if the like case be offered again ;
for, though such things happen but seldom,
yet, if it should come to the same point again, I
would do nothing without your direction."
'\Fr(nn Mr. Sancroft to his Father.
(No date, but probably in tbe year l645).
"Sir,
" I wrote to you by Rogers concern-
ing a business of some moment. I doubt not
* The same letter as that before quoted, in which he spoke
of his going into holy orders.
t Sec Tann. MSS, v. 60. 314. This letter is bound up with
others relating to l645.
C4
24 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
you have received my letter, and I expect
every hour an answer. But having heard now
something more concerning it, I thought it my
duty to impart it. Mr. Weller had before sug-
gested the Doctor's loving and careful thoughts
towards me, and given me some dark intima-
tions of the nature of the place, which I now
understand more fully by a letter from himself.
Tis a rich merchant in London, a friend of his,
that would send over his son beyond sea; and
the Doctor has spoken to him not to dispose of
the trust and care of him to any till I have ex-
pressed how I mean to dispose of myself. I
like the person better than had he been what
Mr. Weller mistook him for, noble. For then
he would have looked for m^re respect and
attendance, nor should I have had so much in-
fluence upon him for his good ; briefly, I should
then have been a servant, and not a master or
at least a companion ; there would have been
much expected, and perhaps but little done,
for generally those great ones prove unruly
abroad. Nor do I despair of a less noble salary
here, the London merchant's. I was this morn-
ing with my Lord of Exeter,* (who is now at
* This was Dr. Ralph Brownrigg, Bishop of Exeter, who,
as will appear in the sequel, bore a particular friendship to Mr.
Bancroft. He wa^ originally a scholar and fellow of Pembroke
Hall, afterwards master of Catherine Hall ; made bishop of
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 25
Christ's College,) and acquainted him with it,
who encourageth me to go on, and hath en-
joined me to wait upon him in the country,
and give him an account of my proceedings in
it. I shall have his counsel and direction in
the whole, and, which is more, his prayers ; I
have already a promise from him often reite-
rated, that, if it can be in his power to do me a
kindness, he will not forget me. He hath en-
joined me, before I go, to give him a copy of a
common-place of mine, which he heard of, and
of my speech at St. Marie's on the gunpowder
treason day, of which he was an auditor. That
I may be enabled to obey him in both, I pray.
Sir, send me up by this bearer (enclosed in a
letter) the latter of the two, which you will
find in a bundle of my own composures in the
fir box in my study. I am now vmting to Dr.
H. and, though I cannot give him an express
answer, because I have not your explicit con-
sent, vrithout which I will do nothing, yet I
shall so write as to make stay of the place till
I hear fully from you, which I hope to do by
Exeter in l642 : deprived of his mastership in l645, and after-
wards, with the other prelates, of his bishopric. During the
usurpation, he officiated as preacher of the Temple, where he
died in l659. His life is written by his successor. Dr. Gauden,
prefixed to his scrmons.—See Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy,
and Kennett's MS. Collections in the British Museum, V. 1«986.
26 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT.
Rogers; if not, I beseech you, let it be by Mr.
Goodwyn, for delay may totally defeat me of
this so happy opportunity. I hope to hear
from London this week what the quality of the
person is that would employ me; what he
would willingly allow, for I must be enabled to
live abroad something plentifully, or else stay
at home; whither he would have his son go,
for I will not venture into such a hot climate
where my health is like to be endangered,
much less where my religion will be a crime.
When I am informed further, I will either send,
or come to you myself, and acquaint you with
all. In the mean time, that your leave and
blessing may fully go along with me, I could
fiilly propound many motives to induce you,
which perhaps I may do in my next; but that
it is enough to tell you that those two incom-
parable noble friends and patrons of mine are
my authors and encouragers in it, — ^who are, I
bless God, so tender and loving to me, that
they would not entertain any notion that might
sort to my prejudice. Sir, for the present, that
which I have to beg of you (besides your con-
sent to this proposition) is, that you will be
pleased to wrap up all in the greatest secrecy
that may be ; for to discourse that I intend to
travel would be the readiest way to hinder me
from it."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 27
But, whatever may have been the tempta-
tion held out by offers of this description, he
remained constantly resident on his fellowship,
'engaged in academical business, and in the
diligent pursuit of his studies. About the
year 1644, we trace him holding the office of
bursar;* and, during the whole of his residence,
he appears to have been engaged in the business
of tuition. It will be seen in the sequel, that per-
sons who had the benefit of his instructions, re-
tained ever after the wannest sense of grati-
tude for his kindness and attention, and a
strong feeling of the peculiar advantages they
had derived from his counsels and directions.
But the times in which Mr. Bancroft rose into
life were times of confiision and alarm, pregnant
no less with calamity and mourning to the
whole nation, than with severe trial to the feel-
ings of individuals, and detriment to their
worldly prospects. More especially, were they
times of sore anguish and tribulation to those
who, being the authorized ministers of the esta-
blished church, were called upon by feelings of
duty and of conscientious attachment to defend
it against assailants ; but whose unhappy lot it
was to behold its sacred institutions profaned,
* See letters written by him, (Tann. MSS, v. 6l. 66. and
V. 57. 35S.) which show that he held in l644 the office of bur-
sar, and subsequently that of public tutor in the college.
26 LIFE OF ARCHBISUOP SANCHOFT.
its fences rudely broken down, and the axe of
desolation applied to its roots.
Mr. Sancroft, in a letter to his father* of April
4, 1642, had thus expressed his feelings on the
subject of the troubles then breaking forth.
" Things go very ill above : I know, you can-
not but hear more than is fitting for me to
write ; so I cannot but say, in the words of his
Majesty in one of his messages, there is a judg-
ment firom heaven upon this land, if these things
continue. In this case, prayers and tears are
the best arms we can use, and I pray God we
may stay there and take up no other."
In the next year, 1643, the famous Covenant
was entered into, between the kingdoms of
England and Scotland, in which, while the pre-
tence was held out of a design to defend the
king's person and authority, together with the
rights and privileges of parliament, and the li-
berties of the kingdom, the purpose of overturn-
ing the frame and constitution of the church by
the extirpation of prelacy was openly avowed.
This Covenant, first ratified in Scotland by
commissioners sent from the English parlia-
ment, was, in the autumn of this year, for-
warded to London, and immediately taken by
the members of both houses of parliament. It
was afterwards enforced in the city of London*
* Tanner's MSS. v. 63, 3.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 29
and in different parts of the country, with
•
greater or less degrees of rigour, according
to the local influence possessed by the party
which favoured it, and to many accidental cir-
cumstances. In the two universities, great
numbers were about this time ejected from their
fellowships, and from other offices of trust, both
for refusing to bind themselves by this obliga-
tion and for various alleged offences. In the
university of Cambridge, the parliamentary
leader, the Earl of Manchester, made a visita-
tion in the course of this year, and ejected
sixty-five fellows from the different colleges for
not returning to their usual place of residence on
due summons, and for other misdemeanours.*
The individuals alluded to had, no doubt, re-
tired from the university for the purpose of
avoiding the imposition of the unwelcome oath.
Among other persons ejected at this time
was Dr. Holdsworth, the master of Emanuel
College, who bore particular friendship to Mr.
Sancroft, and who, as has already appeared,
took considerable interest in promoting his suc-
cess in life. He happened to be vice-chancellor
when the troubles broke out, was seized by the
parliament for licensing the king*s books, and
getting his declarations printed, expelled from
• S«e Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 112. .
30 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
fais mastership and other preferment, and
thrown into prison.*
The following letterf was written to him by
Mr. Sancroft, soon after that event. It is very
characteristical of his style of writing ; it de-
scribes in glowing terms the state of his feelings
at the temper and the practices of the times,
and shows his fixed determination never to
yield his conscientious principles, by taking the
obnoxious oath.
" Much honoured Sir,
AND STILL OUR WORTHY MaSTER,
" I have formerly troubled you with
my desires, and they met with acceptance from
you. I hope I may now take leave to sigh out
my griefs before you, and pour my sorrow
into your bosom. You have not thought good,
as yet, to give a check to my former imperti-
nencies, and so I dare be confident, your good-
ness will be a sanctuary for this oflFence too,
* After four years imprisonment he was suffered to be at
large. The king afterwards appointed him to the deanry of
Worcester, but, from the continuance of the troubles, he was
never installed. He died in the August following the king's
death, of disease brought on by grief. — See Walker's Sufferings
of the Clergy. — Part ii. p. 80.
t See Tanner's MSS. 61. 267- The letter, though it bears
no date, is bound up in a volume which refers to the year
1644.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 31
which yet, if it must be called so, is no other
than an offence of love, or if that be too bold a
word, of deepest regard and respect to you.
We live in an age in which to speak freely is
dangerous, iin6 nee gemere tuto licet ; faces are
scanned, and looks are construed, and gestures
are put upon the rack and made to confess
something which may undo the actor; and,
though the title be liberty, written in foot and
half-foot letters upon the front, yet within there
is nothing but perfect slavery, worse than Rust.
sian. Woe worth a heart then oppressed with
grief in such a conjuncture of time as this. Fears
and complaints, you know, are the only kindly
and gentle evaporations of burthened spirits,
and if we must be bereaved of this sad comfort
too, what else is left us but either to whisper our
griefs to one another in secret, or else to sit
down and sink under the burthen of them. I do
not par a^tragtediare; nor is my grief so ambitious
as to raise fluctum in scrupulo. You know, I
dare say, what it is that must needs make me
cry out, since it touched me in the tenderest
part of my soul. We live in times that have,
of late, been fatal in abating of heads : proud
Tarquin's riddle is now fully understood ; we
know too well what it is summa papaverum
capita demere. But I had not thought they
would have beheaded whole colleges at a blow ;
32 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
nay, whole universities and whole churches too ;
they have outdone their pattern in that, and
'tis an experiment in the mastery of cruelty far
beyond Caligula's wish. Ah ! Sir, I know our
Emanuel College is now an object of pity and
commiseration; they have left us like John
Baptist's trunk when his head was lopped off,
because of a vow or oath (or covenant if you
will) that went before, or like Pompey's carcase
upon the shore ; so stat magni nominis umbra. —
For my part, taedet me vivere hanc mortem — a
small matter would prevail with me to take up
the resolution to go forth any whither where I
might not hear nee nomen nee facta Pelopida-
rum. Nor need we voluntarily give up our
stations ; I fear we cannot long maintain them.
And what then ? shall I lift up my hand ? I will
cut it off first. Shall I subscribe my name ? I
will forget it as soon. I can at least look up
through this mist and see the hand of my God
holding the scourge that lashes, and with this
thought I am able to silence all the mutinies of
boisterous passions, and to charm them into a
perfect calm. Sir, you will pardon this dis-
jointed piece, it is the production of a disquieted
mind, and no wonder if the child resembles its
parent ; my sorrow, as yet, breaks forth only in
abrupt sighs and broken sobs."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 33
By what peculiar fortune Mr. Sancroft es-
caped at this time the storm which lighted
upon so many, cannot now be ascertained. We
have seen with what indignation he expressed
his resolution not to take the Covenant, and it
is certain that he did not take it. The most
probable conjecture is, that his talents and
excellent qualities recommended him to fa-
vourable consideration with the leading persons
of the opposite party, and induced them to
overlook him.
Soon after this period, in the prosecution of
the work of destroying the Church, the use of its
Liturgy was prohibited,* and the Directory sub-
stituted in its place. Here was a further diffi-
culty thrown in the way of conscientious minis-
ters of the church, who were required by their
oaths to conform to the Liturgy, and who could
not allow the validity of that authority which
now pretended to abrogate the use of it. Mr.
Sancroft, being a fellow resident in his college,
and having no duty to perform beyond its walls,
♦ The Assembly of Divines presented the Directory to the
Commons towards the end of the year l644 ; and in the begin-
Bing of 1645 it was adopted by them, and an ordinance passed
for its general use. In the following August, on a petition
from the Assembly of Divines, a fresh ordinance was made for
enforcing it, and an order given that all Common Prayer Books
should be brought in to the Committees.— See Kcnnctt's History
of England.
VOL. I. D
34 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAWCROFT.
was not called upon to betray his non-compli-
ance with the parliamentary ordinance, in the
same public manner as those of the clergy who
officiated in the churches. But still, in a ques-
tion of this nature and importance, it was im-
possible that he should not make up his mind
as to the part which it became him to take.
Indeed, it appears that the statutes of his col-
lege called upon him occasionally to officiate in
the chapel ; and we can well understand, that
the same feeling which would make him unwil-
ling, as a minister of the church, to discontinue
the Liturgy, would prevent his attendance at
the service when it was discontinued.
The following excellent letter on this subject
was written by him to an intimate firiend, who
evidently seems to have betrayed more supple-
ness in yielding to the temper of the times than
suited Mr. Bancroft's feelings. It may be col-
lected from the terms of the letter, that Mr.
Sancroft having requested his friend's opinion
respecting the line of conduct to be pursued,
that friend had suggested many prudential rea-
sons for compliance with the injunctions of the
prevailing authorities, and had endeavoured to
calm the warmth of Mr. Bancroft's feelings on
the distracted state of the times. In this answer
Mr. Sancroft, in a very forcible and spirited
style, combats the arguments which had been
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT. 35
suggested to him, and shows his own finn reso-
lution to maintain his conscientious principles.
He rallies his friend on his tendency to change,
in a manner which exhibits, in a favourable point
of view, his talent for dry, but good-humoured
irony.
William Sancrofl to Mr. Richard WeUer.*
Dated Emanuel College, May 26, 1645.
'* To begin with your first caution ;
assure yourself, sweet Sir, the epidemical dis-
tempers of the age do not (too much) possess
my mind, nor do I lay them to heart, so as to :
endanger my constitution, weak though it be.
But yet I must acknowledge I do not, I cannot,
look upon this bleeding kingdom, this dying
church, with the same indifference as I would
read the history of Japan, or hear the affairs of
China related. I cannot consider a scattered
and broken university with as reposed a spirit,
as I would behold a tragedy presented on a
stage, or view some sad picture in a gallery. I
thank my God, who hath given me so tranquil
and calm a spirit, as I do neither fret impa-
tiently, nor cowardly despair. But yet I know
full well that 'twere a grand mistake to practise
a dull inapprehensiveness, instead of a generous
patience. A stoical stupidity is fas enough re*-
* Tarni. MSS. 60. 148
d2
36 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
moved from an heroic constancy ; and that sour
*
sect, who sought to bereave us of the one half
of ourselves, and to free us, shall I say, or rob
us, of our passions and affections, are so far
from making a wise man or a Christian, that
they have only raised a statue. To say no
more. Sir, your spur was here more needful
than your bridle ; and, perhaps, a friendly jog
to awaken me to a greater degree of solicitude
had been more seasonable, than your dose of
opium to charm my sorrows and lullaby my
cares, which I fear will rather be found on this
side the due proportion than beyond it. I .am
all thankfulness for your loving care and pains
in answering my query ; and do but still vouch-
safe to continue this your affectionate readiness,
and your counsel shall always be my better
directory. You are pleased to slice my doubt
into a double scruple. Whether I may lay aside
the one, whether I may take up the other?
For the first, your maxim is, that no law
obligeth to a positive obedience where the le-
gislative power doth not protect. I think you
and I shall hardly be t'^o in this particular.
Nor do I count myself obliged to go to chapel
and read common prayer till my brains be
dashed out. But yet, if laws are binding no
longer than till inconveniencies accrue to the
observer, I am at this present time free from the
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 37
tie of all the laws of England, and may do
whatever is good in mine own eyes : because
they, in whom the legislative power is seated,
being split into two opposite factions, there is
no security left ; for whom one side protects
the other threatens. And if the endangering of
estate or liberty to be taken away by violence
of a prevailing party be sufficient to absolve us
from our obedience, what are your thoughts of
those, whose memories are now so precious,
who stood up resolutely against ship-money
and illegal taxes, and for not paying perhaps
£20 endangered their whole inheritance. Or,
to look into that other sphere of the church, of
those who, in the days of innovation and illegal
encroachments, kept close to canon and rubric,
maugre all the suspensions and deprivations in
the diocese.
" But for the second, your conclusion is, that
I may cheerfully, nay that I am tied, to conform
to the new model. And why I pray ? 1. Be-
cause I am bound to do my ultimum quod sit
for the glory of God. 2. Because I am bound,
by my place, to read the Scriptures and pray.
First for your conclusion, then for your argu-
ments. And truly that cheerfulness in comply-
ing which you seem to require of me is much
abated by these considerations, which, to my
weakness, appear to carry some weight in them,;
d3
38 LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
1. Because to comply would be a tacit consent
to that extravagant power which the two Houses
now first challenge (having before disclaimed
it,) of repealing acts of parliament by ordi-
nance, which opens a wide gap to all manner
of arbitrariness : for, if they may in some cases
annul laws, and they themselves be the judges
of those cases, we are not sure that one law
shall stand. And yet that protestation which
both you and I took, binds us, with our power
and estate, nay, with our lives, to maintain and
defend the lawful rights and liberties of the
subject ; the chiefest part of whose birthright it
is, as I apprehend it, to be free firom illegal
impositions. But 2dly, to comply, would be
to throw a foul aspersion on the whole church
of God in England, since the Reformation ; as
if the public worship of God here used, which,
for aught I know, was the most complete piece
which any church upon earth had, were unlaw-
ful and anti-christian, or, at least, in the highest
degree inconvenient. For such language the
Preface to your Directory speaks, and there-
upon infers an absolute necessity of removing it.
Now thus to cast up dirt in my mother's face,
and kick out her Liturgy as an abominable
thing, which hath so long been made good
against all the noise and clamour of weak op-
posites, is an exploit, I confess, which I cannot
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 39
look upon with any such complacence, as to
undertake it with an extraordinary measure of
cheerfulness or alacrity. And, 3dly, to comply
would be to set to my seal that the Houses have
power to reform religion without the supreme
magistrate; that their journeymen of the synod
are lawfidly convened : the truth of which, I
confess, I cannot so clearly see, no not with the
help of a synodical pair of spectacles. And,
while my apprehensions are thus planted, be
you judge how much it would be for the glory
of Grod, for me thus to run counter to the dic-
tates of my conscience, which is God's voice in
my soul, and to me as binding. I am bound,
^tis true, by the statute, shall I say, or rather
the custom of the college, to read prayers in
my course ; but I am bound by a higher law of
the kingdom, and under greater penalties, to
use no form of public worship but that esta-
blished. If I be wanting to my duty in this, I
am confident they will answer it who lay the
restraint upon me. You mightily applaud that
piece of freedom, that I must make my prayer
myself, but yet, you know, they bind me in their
niaterials : and shall I pray for your synod and
araiies, or give thanks for your Covenant?
Truly, Sir, I am not yet satisfied, and therefoi*e
long impatiently to see you, for I hope your
d4
40 LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
charitable d^re of informing me still con*
tinues. What remains, I will reserve till then,
because I cannot but reflect upon my rudeness
already committed in this talkative paper.
" At the close you interpose a word or two
concerning your mutability. Good Sir, do not
phrase it so. When I wrote that passage which
you aim at, I intended only to convict fame of a
lie ; to let you know there is more brass in her
forehead than in her trumpet ; and to applaud
the poetical fiction in the choice of her sex, be-
cause I find her such a babbler and busy-body.
I know that Mr. Weller's principles are so well
and so deeply grounded, so strongly fortified,
that all the logic at Westminster cannot alter
them ; and that it should be done before, I see
no likelihood. Caelum non animum mutant.
Sir, I look upon an opinion once entertained by
you, as Hull or Gloucester, or if there be a
more impregnable castle. I know you can
stand out against all opposition ; you know well
how to ward the blows both of the right hand
and the left. You slight the proffers of advan-
tage that would woo you to give up, as much
as you scorn the danger, and sit above all ap-
prehensions of it. I know you'll dispute every
inch before you quit it ; being underneath
rtr^otyuyog, like a die, however you be thrown
^
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 41
down, you cannot lose your squareness, for you
still fall upon a sure basis. So that, should any
one tell me he saw you take the Covenant, I
should be bold, if civility gave me leave, to give
him the lie. Nay, should I myself see you lift
up your hand and subscribe your name, I would
strait turn sceptic and conclude my eyes de-
ceived me. However, in despite of all mutabi-
lities, I shall ever be, most unchangeably,
" Your faithful friend and servant,
** W. S."
Mr. Bancroft appears to have continued,
principally if not entirely, resident on his fel-
lowship, employed in the business of tuition,
till the purposes of rebellion were consummated,
in the total overthrow of the kingly government,
and the murder of the king. The two letters
which follow, addressed to his father from
Cambridge, were written, the one in the near
prospect of that event, the other immediately
after it had taken place. It is pleasing to ob-
serve him ever calming and subduing his acute
feelings of sorrow for the prevalence of public
crime and distraction, by recollecting the
supreme duty of bowing with humility and
resignation to the dispensations of a righteous
Providence.
42 LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
From William Sancroft to his Father.*
January 11, 1648.
" Things grow worse and worse every
day ; and there is nothing left for the king and
his party, in this world, but the glory of suffer-
ing well and in a good cause, which I hope nor
devils nor men will be able to deprive them of.
For my part, if once I see the fatal blow struck,
I shall think of nothing but trussing up all and
packing away, and nothing but your command
shall stay me long in a nation which, I am per-
suaded, will sink to the centre, if it suffers so
horrid a wickedness without chastisement. In
the mean time, we must observe and adore the
mysteries and wonders of Providence in all
these traverses. You see the army could never
ruin the king till they nulled the Lords and en-
slaved the Commons,* and so ruined the parlia-
ment that lent the first hand to the setting of
them up and pulling down the king. And what
shall we say if William Prynne,t who was the
* Tann. MSS. 57. 473.
t The celebrated William Piynne was at this time one of
the members excluded from the House dF Commons. He pub-
lished Jan. 1, 1648, ''A brief Memento to the present unpar-
liamentary Junto, touching their intentions and proceedings to
depose and execute Charles Stewart, their lawful king of Eng-
land.** He was in consequence committed to custody by the
Commons for denying their authority. — See Neale*s Hbt. of
Puritans, v. iii. 532, and Whitelocks Memoriab, p. 362.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 43
first incendiary, and sowed the first seeds of
sedition, suffer at last in the king's quarrel.
You will see by the papers I send you he is en-
gaged : and you neither know him and his per-
tinacy if you think he will retreat, nor his ad-
versaries and their fury if you think they will
spare."
From William Sancroft to his Father.*
Fcbraary 10, 1648.
*' What ftll men sadly presaged, when
I wrote my last, all good men now inconsolably
lament. The black act is done, which all the
world wonders at, and which an age cannot
expiate. The waters of the ocean we swim in
cannot wash out the spots of that blood, than
which never any was shed with greater guilt
since the son of God poured out his. And now
we have nothing left but to importune the Grod
to whom vengeance belongs, that he would
show forth himself, and speedily account with
these prodigious moofiters, or else hasten his
coming to judgment, and so put an end to these
enonnous crimes, which no words yet in use
can reach, or thought conceive without horror
and amazement. I send you no papers, nor
can I delight to look in any, since I read the
* Taim. MSS. 57. 499.
44 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
saddest that ever England saw ; those I mean
that related the martyrdom of the best Protes-
tant in these kingdoms, and incomparably the
best king upon earth, Charles the pious and the
glorious, with whom fell the church aad the
kingdom, religion and learning, and the rewards
of both, and all the piety and honesty of the
nation could hope for, in this world. And, now,
the breath of our nostrils being taken away, we
only draw in so much as we render again in
sighs, and wish apace for the time when God
shall call for it all. When we meet, 'tis but to
consult to what foreign plantation ,we shall fly,
where we may enjoy any liberty of our con-
science, or lay down a weary head with the
least repose, for the church here will never
rise again though the kingdom should. The
universities we give up for lost ; and the story
you have in the country of Cromwell's coming
amongst us will not be long a fable ; and now
'tis grown treason (which in St. Paul's time was
duty,) to pray for kings and all that are in au-
thority ; the doors of the church we frequented
will be shut up, and conscientious men will re-
fuse to preach, where they cannot, without
danger of a pistol, do what is more necessary,
pray according to their duty. For my part, I
have given over all thoughts of that exercise in
public, till I may, with safety, pour out my
LIFE OF ARCHBIS?IOP SANCROFT. 45
VOWS for Charles II., the heir, I hope, of his
father s virtues, as well as kingdoms. In the
mean time there are caves and dens of the
earth, and upper rooms and secret chambers,
for a church in persecution to flee to, and there
shall be our refuge. I long exceedingly. Sir, to
wait upon you that I may safely communicate
my thoughts to you, nor shall I adventure any
more of this nature till I see you. In the mean
time, with my humble duty to yourself and my
good mother, with my hearty love to all my
brothers, sisters and friends, beseeching God
to comfort you in all your public and private
sorrows, I humbly take leave, and subscribe
myself,
- Sir,
** Your obedient son,
** W. S."
Such were the expressions of passionate sor-
row in which he poured forth his feelings on
this moumfiil occasion. He appears to have
seriously intended no longer to remain a wit-
ness of this disastrous state of things, and im-
mediately to quit the country; but he was soon
roused by a domestic sorrow from the exclu-
sive consideration of the public calamities.
His father, towards whom he was animated
by the warmest affection, and to whose
46 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
counsels he constantly turned for the guidance
of his conduct, died a very few days after the
date of the last letter. He thus announces the
evesnt, and expresses his feelings respecting it,
to Mr. Holdsworth, one of the fellows of the
same college with himself.^
February 20th, l648.
" Dear Mr. Holdsworth,
*' What I feared is come to pass. It
hath pleased God to take away from us my
dear father, the sole prop of this now ruined
family. His tender sense and apprehension of
the public calamities, together with the bur-
then of 68 years, and a violent fever, with
which it pleased God to visit him, have ended
the life in which all ours were bound up. On
Sunday night, about ten of the clock, he
went hence; yesternight, at eight, I made hard
shift to get hither, where I found a sad &mily,
and mingled up my tears with theirs. Good
friend, let me have thy prayers to assist me in
this saddest loss that ever I. sustained for this
world. When I see thee, I shall give thee the
particular aggravations of my sorrow. I shall
haste out of this sad place, as soon as the duty
I owe to the comfort of the widow and orphans,
and some care I must share in gathering up the
* See Turn. MSS. v. 57. 506.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 47
broken pieces of this shattered family^ shall be
over; haply, both may yet exact afoitnight.
Ib the mean time, I prithee, redouble thy ci^^
far my pupils, especially for the sick. — I pray
be vigilant at Mr. Ireland's to watch when the
king's devotions* come down; he hath pro-
mised me six ; I pray pay for them and pre-
serve them for me."
* By " the King's Devotions,*' he alludes to the book pub-
lished very shortly after the martyrdom of the king, under the
title of Eium BttaiXtxn, purporting to contain his devotions during
the last periods of his sufferings, committed to paper with his
own hMid. Doubts exist respecting the authenticity of the work ;
Vat it was bought up at the time with incredible avidity, horn
the enthusiastic and devoted attachment to his memory which
prevailed, quickened by the recent sense of the indignities
he had suffered, and by compassion for his fate, so dispropor-
tioned to the worst crimes that his enemies had charged upon
him. It is said that no less than 50 editions of it were sdd off
(in different languages) within 12 months after the king's
death. — Writing to another friend, Mr. Sancroft thus expresses
his great eagerness to procure without delay a copy of the work :
'* If any of the king's books (Zuutt BaoiAixh, I mean) be to be
procured, or already in your hands, send me one by this mes-
senger.*' — (Tann. MSS. Ivii. 512.) In answer to his enquiry
lir. Holdsworth says, *' The king's books ore so excessive dear,
that I believe you would not have so many of them at their
prices; they will be above 5s. -, they are sold for 6s, 6d. in Lon-
don.*'— (Tann. MSS. Ivii. 513.)
The Eixtfp BaciXiKfi, it is commonly supposed, was written by
Dr. Cranden. It was answered in 1652^ by the celebrated John
Milton, in a work called EMMoxAAo-mc.
48 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The fauiry. and fatigue of body and mind
which this event occasioned, injured his health;
which appears never to have been rolnBt. —
Writing to a frrend he says — " Either with my
journey hither, or with following my father's
hearse, and sitting long in the church, I have
gotten such a cold and cough as is for the pre-
sent very troublesome, and may without God's
mercy prove dangerous. He fits us for all the
events and issues of his Providence."
He probably returned to Cambridge, at as
early a period as circumstances admitted, after
paying the last duties to his father. But he was
not long destined to remain in the possession of
his situation there. A still more odious oath
than the Covenant, was soon framed by the pre-
vailing party; to escape the imposition of this,
he appears to have retired for some time from
the University, and, at last, from his firm de-
termination not to take it, suffered ejectment
from his fellowship. The oath alluded to, was
known by the name of the Engagement, by
which all persons were required to bind them-
selves to be true and faithful to the govern-
ment then established, without king or house
of peers : and those who refused were declared
incapable of holding any office in church or
state. This oath was pressed with as much
diligence and activity as circumstances ;
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 49
mitted; but, from the want of power rather
than of zeal in those who promoted it, it was^
not immediately enforced in all parts of the
kingdom.
In the November of this year, the following
letter* from Oxbridge was addressed to him,
then absent from the University, by Henry
Paman,t one of his former pupils, who seems
* See Baker's MSS. at Cambridge, t. xxxiv. 123.
t Henry P&man was a person between whom and Arch-
bishop Sancroft a close intimacy subsisted during life. He was
admitted at Emanuel College^ Cambridge^ in June 1 643, under the
tutorship of Mr. Sancroft. In 1646, he removed to St. John's
College, thence took his degrees, and was elected a fellow. In
1658, he was created doctor of physic. Between this period
and 1666, he appears to have resided chiefly in different parta
of the continent. In October, 1659, we find him at Utrecht.
(Harl. MSS. 3784, 192.) On May 9th, 1666, he thus writes
to Mr. Sancroft from St. John's College : " After a sufficient
time of wandering, I am once again set down quietly at my
cell, where, after my thanks to heaven, nothing could sooner
possess me, than the sense of my obligations to you.*' — (HarU
MSS. 3784. 197.) In 1674, he was elected public orator at
Cambridge. On the promotion of his former tutor to the see
of Canterbury, he came to reside with him at Lambeth Palace,
as his friend and companion. In 1679 he was chosen Professor
of Physic at Grcsham College. In 1684, he took the degree
of Doctor of Laws, and was appointed Master of the Faculties
by the Archbishop. On the Archbishop's quitting Lambeth, he
resigned the Mastership of the Faculties, and resided in London.
He died in 1695, about two years after the Archbishop. He
is described to have been a man of fine parts and a great master
VOL. I. E
so LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to despair of exhibiting in his own conduct the
•ame firmness which he anticipated in that of
his tutor. The former occasion, to which he
alludes, on which he had acted contrary to the
dictates of his conscience, was probably that
of taking the Covenant.
St. Johns, Nov. 23d, 1 649*
•' Honoured Tutor,
'' I am ashamed that all the while I
was under your tuition, I learned not that
which I find would have been chiefly useful to
me, thankfulness for all your favours. I know
not how to report the condition of things here;
only I think they are as you left them. The
subscription is every day expected. I dare not
say what I will do, nor ask the counsel of my
best friends, what I ought to do. For I confess
I have slighted my own and their counsel. I
had a counsellor within, that showed me the
error of the way I was going. I thought I
might have trusted my resolution and constancy
<if polite literttnre. His letters, some of which are here pro-
duced, show him to have po sse ssed modi of the same talent
which the Archhisbop possessed, of obsenriiig upon passing
erents, and the characters of men, with peculiar point and
shrewdness. See Ward's Lives of the Gresham Professors.
There is a series of his letters to Saacroft preserved hi the
Uarkian M$$. at thefirilidi Muscvm. See ¥. 37S4. 179—197.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT. SI
SO far that nothing from without should have
moved it. People here, I think, are not wil-
ling to acquaint themselves what they mean to
do, before that minute when they shall have no
more time to consider. There goes a report
here, that the subscription was offered to Dr.
Horton, who promised readily that he would
be true and faithful to them ; which he could
not be any more than by telling them of their
bloodshed and perjury, which he resolved to do
to hid utmost, the next time he had occasion to
speak to any of them from the pulpit. I think
this story is not like to be true.
'* I am, Sir, your very real servant,
" Henry Paman."
The Engagement not having been enforced
during the year 1649 with sufficient strictness
to satisfy the party which enacted it, a fresh
ordinance for pressing it was made January 2,
16^; and, with regard to the Universities, it
was, in the following June, referred to a Com-
mittee for regulating them, to examine what
masters and fellows, in each of them, neglected
or refused to take the oath; at the same time,
power was given to remove all refusers and to
place others in their room.
Two letters to Mr. Sancrofl, written in March
of this year from his friends at Cambridge,
E 2
52 XIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
attest the warm interest they took in his affairs,
and their anxiety on his account.
From John Davenport* to Wm. Sancrofl.
Emanuel^ March 6th, 1650.
'* Sir,
" The reason why I have not writ
before this, was partly because you have been
duly expected, partly lest instead of doing a
friendly office, I might do you a discourtesie by
timely informing you of a summons which de-
mands the appearance of all non-engagers ; for
then I thought you would not so well pretend
ignorance, which perhaps might do you some
good. The carrier tells me that you are not
well ; I heartily wish your recovery, and in the
mean time have acquainted Dr. Tuckneyt
and the fellows with the same, who have in-
* There were two persons of this name, members of Ema-
nuel College, and intimate friends of Mr. Sancroft, John and
George Davenport. A great nmnber of private letters from
each, addressed to Mr. Sancroft^ are preserved in the Harleian
Collection in the British Museum, chiefly relating to conmion-
pUce matters.— (See Harleian MSS. 3783. 1 1 1. 171.) From a
subsequent letter of Mr. Sancroft (p. 56.) it appears that he
complains of one of the Mr. Davenports as having deceived them
and consented to take the Engagement, after first stoutly
denying. Jolm Davenport was elected a Fellow of Emanuel
College in 1649.
' f Dr. Tuckney was the Master of Emanuel College appointed
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. £3
serted it in a letter written to Mr. Adoniram
Bifeld in your behalf, where they give you
most ample recommendations, and express how
greatly they desire, if possible, that you may
be continued. One Mr. Bramford, late of our
college, is to succeed in case you be turned
out. Speramus meliora. They say Mr* Bifeld
bestirs himself very much in your behalf. No-
thing as yet is concluded. What this day,
which is Thursday, may bring forth, you shall
know, God willing, by the next, if we see you
not, which I much desire, before that time. It
is your course to preach at St. Mary's the next
Sunday after this ; but, as the case stands, you
need not trouble yourself nor any of your
friends in that business ; for you will not be ex-
pected. I have been almost dead of a cold
since your departure, but now, thanks be to
God, well recovered, and therefore the better
by the parliamentary Commissioners, when they ejected Dr.
Hddsworth, in 1645. In 1653, he was transferred to the
Mastership of St. John's, and was afterwards made Regius Pro-
fessor of Divinity. After the Restoration, he was ohliged to
quit his preferments, but an annuity of ;£100 per ann. was
assigned to him from the professorship. He was a commissioner
at the Savoy conference on the non-conformist side. He died
in 1669. — See an account of him by Dr. Salter in the preface
to Whicbcote*s Aphorisms.
E 3
%
54 LIFE OF ABX:HBISU0P tANCROfT.
able to serve you in whatever you shall de-
mand.
'' Your real, constant, and faithful
" friend and servant,
" John Davenport/*
From H. Paman to William Sancroft*
Dated St. Johns, March 23d, 1650.
" The news from London says your
business is heated, and you are given to us now
upon a surer foundation than we could possibly
hope to enjoy you ; for, when your fellowship
was asked, the petitioners were answered, that
they might as well think to remove a mountain
as Mr. Sancroft. I am sorry for nothing in
this turn of the scale, but that this news will
not be so welcome to you as to us here. But
pray. Sir, be not unwilling to come among us
again, though we be not worthy of you. It is
given out by many, that you have subscribed,
that it might the more powerfully prevent all
malicious requests to take you from us. — I hope
to hear nothing by the carrier but that you will
be here before his return : there was much sor-
row for your sickness at Bansfield."
In the course of this year, he returned to his
* 'I'
lann. MSS. 57. 233.
LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 65
resideoce in his college^ to await the event of
things, and was still preserved in his fellowship,
contrary to his own expectations, and in a man*
Der which excited his surprise. Towards the
close of the year, we find him writing to his
brother, and giving the following account of the
aspect of his affairs. .
From Wm. Sancroft to his Brother.'*
November 17tb^ 1650.
•* Tis too long that I have intermitted
this commerce of love and affection, and more
than time that I resume it. The last time I
wrote not, for I thought you must needs be
weary of reading so often, what I was tired
vdth writing, that I was not yet ejected, but
looked not to stay long. Yet now I must re-
turn to the old repetition, and say the same thing
once more. I was, as I told you, once returned
as a refuser by the Committee here ; yet some
that have sought for my name at the Committee
above, cannot find it; others that have en-
quired write word that I am not turned out
yet, though many have been, since you re-
ceived my last. Dr. Love is suspended, but
not yet out: and some say there is a wa^
found out, that he shall be thought to have
* Sec Tann. MSS. 56. 215.
E 4
fi6 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFX.
given satisfaction, and so that he will be conti-
nued. But, unless he subscribe downright, I
hardly think he can escape, for many gape for
his places.
*' On Thursday last, the Committee above ap-
pointed three new masters for the void places :
Mr. Lightfoot* for Catherine Hall, Mr. Simson
(the great independent) for Pembroke Hall,
and Mr. Worthington of our college for Jesus
College. Mr. Cudworthf too is leaving us, hav-
ing lately been presented, and now possessed,
of a college living. North Cadbury, in Somer-
setshire, voided by Dr. Whichcote's resignation,
who is vice-chancellor this year. Mr. Daven-
port of our college hath again deceived us, and
having stoutly denied to engage before the
Committee at London, when he was sum-
moned, he hath since bethought him and done
it here, and is now by a vote at London re-
stored to his fellowship, out of which he was
voted upon his former refusal. Mr. Adams, I
* This was the celebrated Dr. John Lightfoot^ the learned
Commentator on Scriptw^, who yielded to the prevailing
temper of the times, and took the oaths required by the repub-
lican party. At the Restoration he offered to resign his prefer-
ments^ but obtained a confirmation of them from the crown^
probably from respect to his great learning.
t The celebrated Ralph Cudworth, author of the Intellectual
System.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 57
-think, stands firm : and yet we despair not of
keeping our places, till somebody goes to com-
plain of us, and beg them ; which will certainly
be done, when the new swarm of bachelors that
are to commence at Christmas shall be com-
plete and ready for preferment. Our friends at
Trinity are out, and others in their places.
The Committee sat last week here, and sum-
moned some of St. John's College to appear
at London; but I heard nothing of them.
Some would persuade me, and I am sometimes
prone to believe it, that I have some secret
friend who doth me good offices though I know
it not. However, brother, 'tis a comfort to me,
that I am sure of a friend in you ; and, if the
worst happen here, which I still expect, I may
have a retreat with you, which still you so lov-
ingly proffer. I thank you for your readiness to
entertain my pupil with myself; but I shall not
make use of your kindness, in that particular,
if I may avoid it, for if I go hence, I desire
privacy above all. Only I desired to know
your mind, in case I should be importuned so,
as I could not civilly deny."
The new creation of bachelors, alluded in
this letter, took place, and still he was not dis-
turbed. In the following April, he again wrote*
* Sec Tann. MSS. 54. 38.
^8 LIFE Qf ARCHeiSUOP SANCROFT.
to his brother in the full expectation that a very
few days must finally terminate his possession
of his academical situation.
April 22d, 1651*
** I received this day se ennight an
order of which I send you a copy, by which
you will perceive that Thursday-come-fortnight
is like to put an end to my hopes ; yet haply
not to my fears, since some of my friends
would persuade me that I may outlive that
date: I thank God I am not much solicitous
in that behalf, having long since set up my
rest : and so much the less, having this day re-
ceived an overture of a subsistence full up to
that of my fellowship, in which the employ-
ment required shall leave me too as much at
liberty as I am at present."
Still his friends were not without hopes that
he might escape the danger. Dr. Brownrigg, the
Injected bishop of Exeter, who interested himself
much in his favour, and who appears to have
possessed credit and influence even with the
party that now prevailed, says, in a letterf to
him, written in the following month — " I am
desirous to hear how you are dealt withal, for
* Sec Tann. MSS. 54. 38. t Taim. MSS. 54. 69.
UF£ OF ARCHBX9H0P SANGROFT. 59
your continuance in Cambridge. I think your
critical month is out> so that my hope is, you
are forborne or forgotten by them that did
pursue you."
In the same month, Mr. Sancroft wrote in
the following terms to Bishop Brownrigg. It
is a singular proof of the respect and esteem
which attached to his character, to find, at a
time of such political heats, those who owed
their situations to the opposite party interest-
ing themselves in the behalf of one who, they
well knew, strongly condemned their principles
and conduct.
May 24th, 1651.
" The dies decretorius passed accord-
ing to my desire in silence; for had I been
mentioned, I think nothing could have excused
me from a sentence so peremptorily threatened.
Your Lordship's letter (for which with the rest
of your favours I return my humblest thanks)
was carefully delivered, and produced this effect
in Mr. Oldsworth, that he professed his very
high esteem of your lordship, and how much
he thought himself obliged to do his utmost in
pursuance of your lordship's commands. Here-
upon he was going to the Committee upon the
day appointed with a resolution to move in my
behalf; but was by the way desired by Dr.
60 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
Tuckney (who knew of your lordship's recom-
mendation of my case to him) not to stir in it,
unless I were first mentioned by some other,
for it was my interest to be forgotten. He
complied with this suggestion; and so, through
God's mercy, I am still continued in my oppor-
tunities here, till either some young petitioner
from hence, or their own reminiscence, shall
revive my name at the Committee; and then
actum est, ilicet. In the mean time, my sta-
tion here can be on no account more valuable
. to me, than if it may render me capable of re-
ceiving your lordship's commands at a nigher
distance, and of doing you some little of that
service, of which I owe so much. Mr. Gayer,
(God be praised) is well, and doth so. For
university news, you will find more than my
. paper could tell you in the pamphlet I send ;
.in which you will read Peter's chair shaken
with the same arguments that levelled the
throne (as if soldiers go a birding with their
muskets, and shoot at butts with their field-
pieces)."
But his good fortune in escaping the inquisi-
tion of his opponents did not continue much
longer. Although it appears, firom a letter of en-
quiry addressed to him by a friend on the 27th
June, 1651, that at this period he was not ejected.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 61
but only in immediate peril of it — the following
extract, dated August 13th,* proves that his
expulsion had then taken place. — " Our perse-
cutors are not only ignorant, but malicious, as
I perceive by your history, which I no sooner
read, but I was forced to sigh out a long and'
sad farewell to Cambridge, the remembrance
of which only your presence sweetened to me :
how unhappy am I who shall be further sepa-
rated from you and have no probable hopes of
this sweet and friendly intercourse which I
account my greatest happiness."
Thus it may be conjectured that he was
expelled from his fellowship in some part of the
month of July in this year.f
* Sec Tann. MSS. 54. 148.
f The number of masters and feUows^ at Cambridge^ ejected
dnring the time of the troubles is above 200; of these Walker
says, that the larger part were turned out at the end of 1643
and the beginning of 1644, that is, principally for not taking
the Covenant. It is observable that, as the Presbyterians had dis-
possessed the Royalists by means of the Covenant, so the Inde-
pendents now dispossessed the Presbyterians by enforcing the
Engagement, — so that several of those who were put in by the
Earl of Manchester in 1643, were dispossessed in 1650. See
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy. Respecting the comparative
merits of the Puritans and Independents, see a very remarkable
original letter by the celebrated Dr. Sanderson, taken from a
maniiscript collection of original letters in the Lambeth library.
Hade with Archbishop Sancroft's own hand. — Appendix, No.
V.I.
62 LIFEOF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
It is highly interesting to observe the firm
and resolute line of conduct which Mr. San-
croft maintained during this season of trial to
all loyal subjects and all faithful sons of the
church. It happened then, as it happens in all
revolutionary times, that various hypotheses were
started,* to make men's consciences easy under
compliance, to induce them to truckle with-
out scruple to the authorities which prevailed,
and to measure their notions of what was just
and right, by their feeling of what was most
conducive to their present interests. The spe-
cious arguments which were invented on this
side of the question, wrought upon many highly
estimable persons, both amongst the clergy and
the laity, who probably sincerely reconciled to
their consciences compliance with all the oaths
and engagements imposed by the government
* Among other books published about this time to induce
men to comply with an unjust prevailing power^ was one by
Anthony Ascham, entitled " A Discourse wherein is examined
what is particularly lawful during the Confusions and Revolu-
tions of Government." 1 648. An original letter of Dr. San-
derson's, taken from the same MS. collection of Archbishop
Sancroft, is given in the Appendix (No. V. 2), m which, in re-
marking on this book, he lays down the true measure of that
submission which should be made to an unjust usurpation, and
shows, in very pointed terms, the evil of adopting the principle
of general unlimited compliance with prevailing power, however
unjustly established.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 63
of the day. But Mr. Sancroft's conscience was
formed of a firmer texture, and from less yield-
ing materials. Bred up in loyal attachment to
his sovereign, and ordained a minister of God's
church on earth, he had sealed his ties to the
service of both, in the sight of heaven, by the
most solemn of all engagements ; and, having
done so, he could not be. induced by any earthly
consideration to bind himself in allegiance to
those by whom the monarchy had been torn up
from its foundations, and the holy church laid
prostrate in the dust.
His firm and inflexible behaviour at this
earlier period of his life finely illustrates the
motives from which he afterwards acted at the
time of the Revolution. It shows that the
scrupulous regard to the obligation of an oath
which he then maintained with excessive rigour,
sprang firom no feeling hastily or suddenly con*
tracted, but from a principle which was deeply
rooted in his heart, which formed an original
and integral part of his character, and by which,
under all the varying circumstances of his life,
he steadily directed his course.
=s
64 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT-
CHAPTER II.
FROM HIS EXPULSION FROM HIS FELLOWSHIP
TO THE RESTORATION.
His Publication of the Fur Prctdestinatus and Modern Policies — .
Letters to and from his Friends — Residence in Holland —
Travels to the South of Europe — Return to England at the
Restoration.
In the gloomy state of things which now pre-
vailed, when principles were publicly main-
tained which tended to the destruction of social
order, and to the confusion of all moral dis-
tinctions ; when persons professing these prin-
ciples had, by a course of nefarious policy,
possessed themselves of the highest authority
in the state, to the exclusion of the honest and
upright part of the nation ; when impiety and
fanaticism had made a most unhallowed alli-
ance ; when the semblance of superior sanctity
was assumed to veil the purposes of enormous
wickedness, and religious motives pretended to
justify the most atrocious crime ; it was indeed
necessary that the wise and the good should
strenuously exert the best means they could
command, of stemming the headstrong tide of
error and delusion, and of restoring the nation
to its proper tone of thinking and of acting. To
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 65
men like Mr. Sancroft it was, to men of sound
principles and cultivated talents, who were not
to be duped by the shallow arts of a crooked po-
licy, nor seduced from the straight path of duty
and of right by wild and ill-digested schemes of
innovation, nor induced by any views of present
worldly interest, meanly to support an usurpa-
tion raised on the overthrow of just and lawful
authority ; to such men it was, that the nation
naturally turned for assistance in tearing off the
mask from successful hypocrisy, and checking
the growth of error and of crime, so as to fulfil
its anxious hopes of better days. But driven,
as such men were, from all situations of trust
and power, and forced to screen themselves in
retirement from the observation of prevailing
tyranny, their means of exertion for the public
good were unavoidably limited. One powerful
instrument, however, for guiding public opinion,
the press, was not to be silenced; and Mr.
Sancroft stood up among the foremost to exert
his superior talents in employing it for the
cause of social order and sound religion. Two
important publications proceeded about this
time from his pen, which were extensively cir-
culated and read with great avidity ; both ad-
mirably adapted as prescriptions to heal the
distempers of the times, and to induce a more
healthful state of the political body.
VOL. I. F
66 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The first of these, in Latin, was called Fur
Prsedestinatus, being intended to expose the
doctrines of rigid Calvinism, the extensive pre-
valence of wrhich had advanced very far in de-
Btroying all just and sound views of religion.
The second, entitled " Modem Policies, taken
from Machiavel, Borgia, and other choice
authors,** was designed to hold up to deserved
contempt the hollow and false policy which had
been too successful in raising many worthless
and profligate persons to stations of authority.
The exposure of the Calvinistic doctrines,
made in the Fur Praedestinatus, was peculiarly
seasonable at that time, when both the Puritans
and Independents, however they differed from
each other on points of church discipline and
government, yet concurred in maintaining these
doctrines in their utmost rigour, and pushed
them to the extreme of Antinomianism ; there-
by obstructing the natural influence of Chris-
tianity on the human heart, and giving a free
rein to perverse and headstrong passions. A dia-
logue is feigned between a thief condemned to
immediate execution, and a Calvinistic preacher
who came to move him to repentance for his
'Crimes. The thief, although by his own ac-
knowledgment he had lived in the commission of
the worst enormities, is full of self-satisfaction ;
maintains that he could not possibly have acted
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOt> 8ANCR0PT. 67
any other part than he has done, as all inen»
being either elect or reprobate> are predestined
to happiness or misery ; that the best actions> as
they are reputed, partake of so much wicked-
ness as to differ in no essential degree from the
worst; that sinners fulfil the will of God as
much as those who most comply with his out-
ward commands ; and that God) as working irre-
sistibly in all men, is the cause of the worst sins
which they commit. He says that he had always
reflected respecting himself in this manner, that
either he must be elect or reprobate ; if the
former> the Holy Spirit would operate so irre-
sistibly as certainly to effect his conversion ; if
the latter, all his care and diligence for effecting
his salvation would rather do harm than good;
but now he felt satisfied he was one of the elect,
who, though they may fall into grievous sins,
cannot fail of salvation.
The dialogue is managed with great address
and ability ; and, what must have given it its
greatest effect, the statements of the Calvinistic
doctrines are made in the actual words of the
principal writers of that persuasion, of whom
not fewer than forty are quoted, and specially
referred to, in the course of this short work. It
may perhaps be deemed, on the whole, the
most successful exposure, which has ever ap-
peared, of the tendency of the Calvinistic doc-
f2
68 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
trines when maintained in their unqualified
strictness ; as showing that, instead of nurtur-
ing and encouraging those feelings of humility,
piety, and goodness, which are the genuine fruits
of Christianity, they give birth to spiritual pride
and self-satisfaction, give a free rein to licen-
tious passions; bring the sinner to a hardened
and impenitent state; and thus pervert the
whole effect which this holy religion ought to
have upon the human heart.
By some it may be thought that this dialogue
exhibits rather a caricature than a faithful re-
presentation of the Calvinistic system of doc-
trines ; that it describes their tendency in terms
of too great exaggeration, to be admitted for a
true description ; and that those who maintain
them are thus charged with consequences
which they themselves neither tolerate nor
sanction. It should be remembered, however,
that the question is not, what consequences the
Calvinistic teachers themselves have deduced
from their doctrines: but what consequences
are legitimately deduced from them, and flow
from them by a natural tendency. If it be
proved that the consequences here described
are such as must naturally be derived from
them, when consistently maintained; then it
will too probably follow, that every mind which
imbibes the doctrines will be, in some degree
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 69
or other, tainted with the evil ; and we arrive
at a certain conclusion that these cannot be the
genuine doctrines of a religion destined to pu-
rify and meliorate the heart of man.
It should also be remembered that, at the
time when this tract was written, the effects of
these doctrines were exhibited to the eye of
every observer in the most frightful forms.
Under the assumed sanction of a perverted re-
ligion, the worst crimes had been perpetrated ;
all the sacred institutions of the country had
been torn up by the roots ; hypocrisy and en-
thusiasm had, with a portion of the nation,
whom the success of their machinations had
raised on an eminence so as to be seen from far,
usurped the place of genuine Christian feelings ;
and they who signalized themselves by the com-
mission of the boldest enormities, had made their
unhallowed boast that they were doing the work
of the Lord. At such a time, the disease was
so violent in its symptoms, and so fatal in its
effects, as to admit of no sparing hand in the
application of the remedy. This was no season
for disguising the truth, or flattering with soft
and smooth speech. But it became an impera-
tive duty to pourtray, in broad and deep lines,
the harsh and rugged features of a system from
which these evils had, in great measure, flowed,
in order that men might be led to a just feeling
and judgment of the truth.
f3
70 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
This little tract obtained a rapid circulation,
and passed through several editions. It ap-
peared first in 1651, and was published in an
English dress in 1658. An answer to it of con-
siderable bulk appeared in 1657, written in
Latin by George Kendal, S, T. D., and printed
at Oxford under the title of Fur pro Tribunal!,
" the thief brought to judgment." This writer
seems to have been worked up to the highest
pitch of resentment towards the author of the
tract, and employs against him at every page the
most violent and opprobrious expressions. The
real author appears not to have been suspected
at the time, Kendal says that some persons
had presumed to sanction it with the name of a
bishop of our church, but that he could not
believe such a paltry writer to be a son, much
less a father of the English church, and he inti-
mates his belief that it was imported into Lon-
don either from Holland or Italy.* But, though
* The following is a specimen of Kendal's language.
De histrionici hujus^ qui vocatur, dialogbmi autore^ quis
fuerit^ nee constat, nee refert. Nimis se prodit, non tantum
Calviniani nominis, sed et totius orthodoxae doctrine bostem,
forte juratum, certe infensum, utpote qui clarissimos omnes
Ecclesiarum Reformatarum heroas et fundatissimos receptae
religionis articiUos, scurrili quidem sed et inficeto stylo petulan-
tius perstringit.
The Fur Pnedestinatus appears to have been reprinted a short
time before the year 1703, in a work entitled " Reflections on
a Dialogue between a Calvinistical Pkeacher and a Thief." In
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCBOFT. 71
the tract has never been published with the
name of the author attached to it, general ru-
mour has so constantly and decidedly ascribed
it to the pen of Mr. Sancroft that there seems
no room for doubt on the subject.*
1703 an answer to this was published by F. Gailhard, who says
there were strong presumptions against Dr. T. Pierce being the
author of the Fur Praedestinatus. — See Ayscough's MSS. in the
Brit. Mus. ▼. 4223.
An edition of the Fur Praedestinatus was published in 1813,
for Sharpe, Fenchurch Street ^ and in 1814^ an English trans-
lation of it was prepared and published by Dr. Nichols, Dean
of Middleham, with an Appendix, exemplifying the argument
hy the case of a malefactor executed at Northampton.
* Dr. Birch, in his Life of Tillotson, giving a short account
of Archbishop Sancroft, (p. 160.) says that *' he joined with
Mr. George Davenport and another of his friends in composing
this satire on Calvinism.*' He does not state on what grounds
he affirms that there was this association in the composition of
the work. As the title-page of the Fur Praedestinatus states
that it was published " Impensis F. G. Typis G. D.** (probably
Francis Gayer and George Davenport, both intimate fnends of
Mr. Sancroft,) it is very possible that Dr. Birch, or some one
from whom he quoted, may have considered the persons desig-
nated by these initials as joined in the composition of the woik,
although the words clearly imply nothing more than that they
united in the expense of publishing it : and this may be the
sole origin of the notion that others besides Sancroft were con-
cerned in writing it. Dr. Salter, in a note to the preface to
Whichcote's Aphorisms, considers Sancroft as the sole author
of the Fur Praedestinatus. — p. 105. Respecting George Daven-
port, see note at p. 5 1 . He settled after the Restoration in the
county of Durham, under the patronage of Bishop Cosin -, suc-
F 4
72 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The tract entitled " Modern Policies," was
probably first published in 1651 or 1652 ; but
the precise time has not been ascertained. It
is no slight proof of its great popularity, and, it
may be added, of the effect it must have had on
the state of public opinion, that a seventh edi-
tion of it was published in 1657.* Indeed, as
it was one of the most successful, so it was
undoubtedly one of the ablest pamphlets that
appeared in those times for the purpose of ex-
posing the hypocritical and wicked policy of
the then prevailing party. The title-page states
that it was written by an eye-witness ; and, in
truth, it bears the strongest internal evidence of
proceeding from the pen of one who not only
saw, but traced with a keen and penetrating
eye, all the hidden and intricate windings of the
ceeded Sancroft in the rectory of Houghton le Spring, in that
county, in 1 664, and died in 1 677 ', having been a great bene-
factor to the living. See Hutchison^s History of Durham.
* An edition of it in 4to. was published in 1690, being an
exact copy of the original, with the exception that to the dedi-
cation the name W. Blois is affixed, being either a feigned
name, or that of the person who then edited. It is published
in Lord Somers*s Collection of Tracts, and in 1817 was repub-
lished separa^y, with a short Preface and Appendix. It is
supposed that several other editions of it have occurred. It is
also known that the substance of the tract has appeared under
different titles. Thus, in 1681, a small volume entitled Ma-
chiavel Redivivus, by J. Yalden, Esq. was taken from it almost
verbatim.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 73
hollow and crooked policy which had been too
successfully practised ; who not only discerned
all its lineaments as they showed themselves on
the surface, but followed it into those recesses
of the heart in which it was engendered. The
whole is written in a tone of free and light
good-humour, covering a vein of keen and cut-
ting irony. The quaintness of the style gives
it a character of simplicity which is peculiarly
pleasing. The matter is enforced and embel-
lished with a great variety of illustrations, and
a mass of quotations from different authors,
which attest at once the extent of the author's
reading, and his skill and judgement in apply-
ing it.
This tract was published at a time when it
was dangerous to speak the truth in plain and
undisguised terms, and when, therefore, the
talent which our author possessed, and so hap-
pily exercised, of striking down craft and
wickedness with the shafts of satire and irony,
was peculiarly valuable. " It is foolish," he
says in his address to the reader, *' to laugh in
the face of Dionysius, and dangerous to shrug
before Andronicus. It is not good to tempt the
displeasures of tyrants upon idle scores ; a thin
shield will serve to keep out the style of a sati-
rist; nor can I commend him that lost his
bishopric for a romance. Therefore I brand
not persons, but things ; and, if any man's guilt
74 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
flashes in his face when he reads, let him mend
the error, and he is unconcerned,"
It is dedicated " to my Lord R. B. E." by
which initials, there seems little doubt, is meant
Ralph (Brownrigg) Bishop of Exeter,* between
whom and Mr. Bancroft great intimacy sub-
sisted. The plan which the author pursues, is,
that of laying down in detail, as the principles
on which a true politician should act,, those
false principles on which the wicked politicians
of his day had too successfully acted, and then
exposing those principles to the contempt and
abhorrence of the reader, by the manner in which
he states and illustrates them. At the close of
each separate topic, he drops the ironical style,
and gives a few short and pithy sentences of
serious admonition to the reader.
The tract is well worthy of perusal, as con-
taining much valuable truth, happily expressed
and applied, and as exhibiting a close and ac-
curate knowledge of the human heart. It is
to be contemplated, not only with reference to
those times and characters, with a view to
which it was more immediately written, but
also as applying generally to all times in
which similar delusions prevail, and similar
practices are followed. Never indeed more
than at t^e period to which it refers, were the
* See note at p. 24.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 75
ways of unsound and nefarious policy more
successfully pursued ; never was religion more
used as a cloak for unhallowed ambition, and
never were right and wrong more unhappily
confounded. But, as long as the human heart
remains what it is, so long, we may be too cer-
tain, will occasions recur, in which similar arts
of policy will be, more or less, pursued ; this
exposure of them, therefore, can never be out
of date, nor wholly without use in the applica-
tion.
Amongst the literary works to which Mr.
Sancroft gave a part of his attention during the
republican times, was a Collation of the Vul-
gate Translation of the New Testament, with
those of Beza and other modems, in the Four
Gospels and the Acts, published in 1655, in
which the author's object is to shew that the
Vulgate reading is preferable to all the later
ones. This work* was undertaken under the
* The book is scarce. It is entitled, Veteris Inteqiretis
com Beza aliisque lecentioribus Collatio, in Quatuor Evangeliis
et Apostolonim Actis, in qua, annon saepius absque justd satis
eamd hi ab illo discesserint, disquiritur. Authore Johanne
Boisio Ecdesiae Eliensis Canonico, opus auspiciis Reverendi
FnesuHs, Lanceloti, Wintoniensis Episcopi, m imnm^vnty
caBptam et perfectum. London, 1655. The only copy I have
seen is one in tbe possession o( the Rev. H. J. Todd, in which
is the fdlowing in MS. by an old hand, ^' Pnefationis hujus
ad Lectorem Autor perhibetur Gul. Sancroft postea Arphiep.
76 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
auspices of Lancelot Andrews, fiishop of Win-
chester, by John Boys, Prebendary of Ely.
The object of it is to defend the Vulgate, which
had long borne the sanction of the church,
against the innovations of modern translators.
What part of the work itself came from the
hand of Mr. Sancroft, cannot be ascertained ;
but the Preface, though appearing without a
name, has been universally ascribed to his pen ;
and indeed it bears such striking evidences of
his peculiar style and manner, as scarcely to
admit of a doubt. After lamenting that the
learned persons to whom he refers, Beza and
others, had not rather employed their time in
correcting the Vulgate than in making entirely
new translations, he thus proceeds, with allu-
sion to the state of the times :
" Observe, reader, with me, and lament
over, as you observe, the character of an age
verging to decrepitude, and of a world hasten-
ing to destruction. Now-a-days, no reforma-
tion is acceptable, except when, the foundations
Cantuar/* In the Biographia Britannica^ it is stated, in giving
the list of Archbishop Saacroft's publications, that he edited
Bishop Andrews's Defence of the Vulgate translation of the
Bible, with a preface of his own. This description is not accu-
rate 5 both the title-page and the preface state that John Boys
was the' author of the work 3 Sancroft probably assisted in it,
or superintended it generally.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 77
being entirely rooted up, every thing rises new.
To such a degree do we now breathe, and sigh
over (spiramus suspiramusque) all things new ;
new lights, a new England, a new world, a
new and fifth monarchy, a new and fifth gospel,
if it so please God." In another passage,
" Hear, reader, but in a whisper, lest the peo-
ple overhear ; the worst of all methods of Re-
formation, although the newest, is to destroy
for the purpose of building ; which plan those
who have hitherto followed, have procured (or
us an exchange, not like that of Homer, of gold
for brass ; but like that of Horace, of round for
square ; that is, of things unstable and perish-
ing for firm and durable : for, whereas it is the
character of old things to be firm, like a cube
or fourcomered figure; so most new things
bear resemblance to a sphere, which is moved
by the slightest touch, as standing on a . point
only, and having no basis.* He states at the
close that the learned Lancelot Andrews, then
Bishop of Ely, wished to undertake this de-
fence of the Vulgate; but, being himself pre-
vented by various public occupations, com-
mitted the work to John Boys, a man of all
* The author of iHis preface deals in quaint expressions^ and
occasionaUy condescends to a pun. In one part he says, everrit
domam ^idaa evangelica^ non evertit.
78 LiFfi OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
others best qualified for it) and well known
to the learned for his notes on St. Chrysostom.
From the time of Mr. Sancroft's ejection
from his fellowship to the Restoration, in 1660,
the particulars of his private history can only
be scantily gleaned from such casual notices as
happen to have been preserved. He appears
to have found an asylum principally, during
the earlier portion of this interval, at his bro-
ther s house at Fresingfield, paying occasional
visits to his friends in London and in other
parts. But even the places of his residence
can scarcely be discovered, except from the
superscription of such letters as have been
preserved, addressed to him at different pe-
iiods«
The emoluments of his academical situation
having ceased, his means of maintaining him-
self must liave been greatly reduced* It has
appeared, from one of his former letters, that
an advantageous offer was made to him about
the time of his losing his fellowship : it is pro-
bable either that he did not accept this oflFer,
or that he did not long retain the situation to
which it referred; for we find him frequently
changing his residence, and apparently always
visiting amongst his private friends. There is
reason to believe, that some little fortune came
to him on his fathers death; possibly some
LIFE Of AUCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 79
profit accrued to him from his publications;
and he may have been enabled to make some
sayings from the emoluments of his academical
situation. But, whatever were his circum-
stances^ at the best far from affluent, many of
those who were sufferers in the same cause with
himself were reduced to a state of real destitu-*
tion; and, as will be abundantly seen from
some of the following letters, he on many oc-
casions displayed a noble spirit of liberality in
imparting a portion of his own scanty means
for the relief of those amongst his brethren who
were more in need than himself.
In March, 1652, we find him resident at
Triplow, in Cambridgeshire^ and writing from
thence to his friend Mr. (afterwards Sir Henry)
North.* He appears to have been consulted
respecting the exercises of some young aca«»
demician, and to have passed at first a judg-
ment which he discovered to be too unfa-
vourable. — " Though it be unusual," he says,
" for the foot to preserve the horse, yet here,
beyond expectation, the prose has rescued the
verse. AH that can be said in my excuse is,
that, if they be not theirs whom I suspected,
they are his who, if he thrives on at this high
* See Familiar Letters of Dr. William Sancroft to Mr.
North, p. 1. — published in 1757.
80 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
rate, will quickly write as lofty and as trim a
line, as either Thorius or Heinsius. Had the
theme been one word shorter which you gave
him, the boy had clearly confuted it, and so
, sudden a growth might well have put in a
demur to Tiemo repente fuit. In a grove so
fairly promising, (though I have taken but a
glance or two at it) I dare assure myself I dis-
cover the poetical laurel happily prosperous
among the rest; green even in winter, and
sweetly flourishing upon so uncouth a subject.
You do well to love and to cherish so fair a
morning, since it is a sure prognostic of a beau-
tiful day likely to follow."
Although he was driven from his residence
at Cambridge, he appears to have maintained a
correspondence with his friends there, and to
have taken an interest in the affairs of the
University. The following letters, addressed
to him by H. Paman, give an interesting and
lively picture of the state of things there.
To my ever honoured Friend, Mr. Wm. Sancrq/l,
from Henry Paman.*
Dated St. John's, March 5th, 1652.
" Honoured Tutor,
" I did intend this day to have been
at Triplow, but that some letters from my
* Harl MSS. 3783. p. 124.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 81
father, which inquire after your health, ar-
rested my resolution. I hope, by this oppor-
tunity, to know that your ague is gone, and
your health renewed and young again. — F . . .
at London thanked God for the bitter mercy.*
And Peters more scurvily said, the business
was so long doubtful that God was brought to
his hums and hawes, which way he should
fling the victory. Most believe, it was an Edge-
hill victory. After so long banishment, the
Common Prayer last Thursday at night entered
into Trinity chapel, and once more consecrated
it. Dr. Hill, next morning, they say, snuffed;
he thought sure his incense would not ascend
with strange fire, and presently swept* the
chapel with an exposition. Dr. Comber had
leave to be buried in his own vineyard ; and,
though he might not live upon his own ground,
he may sleep and rest there. He showed so
much gentleness while he lived, there is no fear
of an angry tormenting ghost."
To Mr. Wm. Sancroft, from Henry Paman,
(At Mr. Gayer*8 Lodgings, in the Middle Temple.)
" St. John's, March 30th, 1653.
" Honoured Tutor,
" I humbly thank you for the account
I received of your health, which is always very
* Hiis seems to allude to the great naval battle fought be-
tween the English and Dutch admirals, Blake and Van Tromp,
for three days, about February 18, 1 75%, See Echard.
VOL. I. G
82 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
acceptable, I am sorry to hear Mr. Gayer has
got an ague. I was with Mr. Orator, (for so his
first and excellent fruit of his office yesterday
makes me remember him,) who returns his hum-
ble service. Mr. Peters preached here on Sun-
day, and, in the general, cheated the company
and expectation with a sober honest sermon;
only he was not so severe as altogether to forget
what many came for, but satisfied them some-
times in words and sometimes in action. At
Ely, he told the people, the draining of the fens
was a divine work, having a resemblance to
the work of the third day. Mr. Boreman
preached yesterday, who, they say, deceived
few men's expectations, for it was generally
thought a grave piece of afiectation. He told
Mrs. Comber, she need not use the orator, for
he would sufficiently supply that; which yet
was the fairest piece of the solemnity. He
observed that the Dr. was bom of New-year's
day, and that it was then presaged he would
be a deodate, a fit new-year s gift for God to
bestow on the world. He was a Joseph, the
twelfth son, and christened on the Epiphany
twelfth day — born and christened on two emi-
nent holydays, in high esteem with the church
constantly before these times. He drove the cha-
riot of this college for fourteen years, till a bois-
terous northern storm cast him out of the box.
He was called to dispute at St. Andrew's in Scot-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 83
land; they wondered as much at his subtilty,
as we have done at their strange actions since.
-^These are some fragments which I make bold
to send you of that long meal we had, without
one drop of liquor. The solemnity was pri-
vate, in Trinity College — some few invited had
gloves and ribbons, but no entertainment be-
side.
" Honoured Tutor,
" Your most real servant,
" Henry Paman.
" My most humble service to Mr. Gayer."
To Mr. Wm. Sancrofty from Henry Paman.*
Dated St. John's^ July 3d, 1656.
** The business of the commencement
is over, from whence none returns with fairer
credit than Mr. Frost, who kept the B. D. act.
Dr. Boylston the other. They call him Dr.
Deborah, for so is his wife's name; and she,
they say, the greatest prophetess. Our nation
of physicians still increase ; we have five Drs.
this year; so numerous we are, that we shall
soon be reduced to the necessity of practising
upon one another, as the great fish on the
smaller. We had one B.D. out of Suffolk,
who came rather to make sport and satisfy his
wife, than for credit to the University; his
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 192.
g2
84 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
name is Beversham. I will give you a taste of
him. In his English sermon upon this text —
* The wind bloweth where it listeth/— " A twig
from the stem of Jesse whipt Nicodemus into
a right understanding of regeneration." In his
prayer, this was a piece of confession ; " Lord,
the babe of grace in the womb of our souls
has not leapt at the tidings of our salvation."
During the years 1653, 4 and 5, his letters
are principally addressed to him at Fresing-
field, at the house of his brother, Mr. Thomas
Sancroft. Two more letters from him to Mr.
North, written in 1655, happen to be pre-
served. They are no further valuable, than
as they tend to unfold the private features of
his character and to display his mode of think-
ing and feeling in his familiar hours.
The first of these,* dated February 13th,
evidently refers to some composition which
his friend had requested him to revise. —
" What you so kindly proffer," he says, " I
shall impatiently expect, and most gladly re-
ceive, though not as a judge, yet as a friend.
It is but the handsome disguise of your love
and friendliness, that, where you mean a kind-
ness, you will pretend to receive one, and so
render your courtesy still the more obliging.
* See Familiar Letters to Mr. North, p. 3.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 85
Nor can you need any approbation of mine be-
fore you appear in public; it is only an as-
surance of your friendship, that you admit me
into your tiring room to see you act your part
there, before you tread the stage. And there-
fore, though I neither hope, nor pretend to
send back your papers with any advantages
they bring not with them, yet can I not refuse
the entertainment you proffer me in the sight
of so much of neat and elegant (as I promise
myself in your composures), after having been
so long a stranger to any thing of the na-
ture/'
The second,* dated from Fresingfield, June
27th, is written to his friend residing at Cam-
bridge. He says — " It is commencement time,
and I must not dissemble my curiosity. If
you please to give me the Cambridge Iliad in
your nutshell, and spend' your next page in
the names of the respondents with your thesis,
and what else you shall judge worth the re-
marking, you will oblige me. From hence
you cannot expect I should tell you any thing,
but that I have here thick shades, and cool
walks, but no company in them, except that of
my own thoughts.' In which, if I say I often
meet with Bury and Bansfield and Cambridge
too (for your sake and Mr. Widdington s,) you
» Familiar Letters to Mr. Norths p. 5.
g3
86 LIFE OF ARC^BISHOP SANCROFT.
will easily believe me ; since 'tis hard to forget
so much worth and so much friendliness met
together. Cebes's Table, illustrated by the
hand you mention, will look like one of
ApeUes's pieces, new washed by a Vandyke
or Rubens; and the last hand, if it creates not
new beauties, will discover what else had lain
hid. That I have not all this while waited
upon the Doctor at Bury, and my friends at
Bansfield, (for whom yet I preserve a most
high and cordial respect,) attribute it, if you
please, partly to my having been unhorsed since
the beginning of May, and partly to the slug-
gishness of my temper, which renders me un-
willing to stir, especially in summer time;
which yet is not so great, but that the very
mention of going over sea, in so good company
as that of Mr. Grardiner, is enough to rouse
me, though not so far as to form any steady
design or resolve, or to make him any proposi-
tion concerning it as from me, yet so as to
inquire further of you, if you be so for privy
to his designs, when he would go, and whither,
and how long he will stay out. I am heartily
sorry that he cannot yet take truce with his
grief, that sits so nigh him: I know nothing
more likely to put an end to it, than either to
travel beyond sea, or to re-marry at home. In
which estate, that Dick Holden tiurives so well.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 87
I am glad to hear; God send him joy in his
wife's fruitfulness, and his brother contentment
in the want of it ; which I hope I shall not fail
to preserve in myself too."
Amongst the distinguished persons with whom
Mr. Sancroft maintained at this time a fami-
liar correspondence, was Dr. John Cosin. This
very eminent divine, in common with many-
other luminaries and ornaments of the English
church, had suflfered severely from the troubles
of the times, and was now awaiting in banish-
ment the return of happier days. As he bore
a most important share at a subsequent period
in laying the foundation of Mr. Saacroft's ele-
vation in the church, it may not be amiss to
give the outline of his history. He was bom
at Norwich in 1594, received his education at
Caius College, Cambridge, and became fellow
of that college. In early life, recommended, as
is probable, by his talents and his proficiency in
learning, he found two eminent patrons. Dr.
Overall, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, to
whom he was librarian, and Dr. R. Neile;
Bishop of Durham, to whom he was domestic
chaplain, and who, in 1624, collated him to a
stall in the cathedral church of Durham. He
became, at an early period, obnoxious to the
Puritan party, having been known to assist at
g4
$$ UFS OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT.
meetings at the Bishop of Durham's,
with Dr. Laud and others. In 1634, he was
made master of Peterhouse; in 1640, he held
the situation of vice-chancellor at Cambridge,
and was appointed Dean of Peterborough in
the same year. In 1642, he suffered under the
storm which threatened to overwhelm all that
was upright and honest in the nation. He
was impeached by the Commons through the
influence of the Puritans ; all his preferments
were sequestered, and himself obliged to fly
the kingdom. He retired to Paris, where he
afterwards officiated as chaplain to a part of
Queen Henrietta's household, and as minister
to a congregation of Protestants ; and employj^
himself in literary pursuits. His circumstan-
ces at this period seem to have been very far
from affluent. After the Restoration, he took
possession of his former preferments ; and the
king, reflecting on his services and his suffer-
ings, made him Bishop of Durham. He filled
this see for the space of eleven years, and was
eminently distinguished from the munificent use
which he made of his ample revenue.
The following is part of a letter written to Mr.
Sancroft by this eminent person during his exile
at Paris. It is interesting, as affording an at-
testation from such a quarter of the estimation
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 89
in which Mr. Sancroft's name was at this time
held in the church for general probity, upright-
ness, and firmness of character. The letter is
addressed " To my very worthy and honoured
friend, Mr. W. Sancroft, at London," — it is
dated Paris, February 3, 1656. After men-
tioning the gratification he had received firom
the society of a gentleman whom Mr. Sancroft
had recommended to him, and who was now
returning to London, he proceeds* — " In the
mean while he will have the pleasure and be-
nefit of being near to you, whose religious and
prudent instructions have already rendered him
so great a lover of virtue, and fixed such prin-
ciples of faith and good life in him, that by the
grace of God he will remain most constant
and true to them all. I am right glad to hear
still, (as I have been told by divers persons
heretofore,) how firm and unmoved you con-
tinue your own standing in the midst of these
great and violent storms that are now raised
against the church of England ; which, for my
part, notwithstanding the outward glory and
dress that she had be in these evil times taken
from her, yet I honour and reverence above
all the other churches of the world: for she
bears upon her, more signally than any other
* See Harleian MSS. 3783. 102.
90 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
that I know does, the marks of Christ, which,
when all is done, will be our greatest glory.
" For the favour which you sent me, I
render you many thanks; and, though you call
it tantillum, yet it will help me to a greater
purchase than I could have been able here to
make without it; totus enim sum in conquirendis
bonis libris. And besides, the token is the more
acceptable to me, because it comes from a person
whose worth and virtue is at a high value with
me, and of whose good acquaintance I have
been long desirous. Mr. Davenport (who truly
is ad mentem meam) will say the rest and tell
you after what condition we make shift here to
live in this place, where I am,
" Sir,
** Your most affectionate
" and humble Servant,
'' J. COSIN.''
In the year 1657, Mr. Sancroft had the offer
of a chaplaincy in the family of Lord Herbert;
an appointment carrying with it indeed no great
prospect of advantage, besides that of an agree-
able retreat for a gentleman and a man of
letters in the polished society which the house
of a nobleman was likely to afford. The fol-
lowing letter from Bishop Brownrigg, convey-
ing to him the offer, shows that a situation of
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 91
this description was an object to which his
wishes were at this time directed.
To my very worthy Friend y Mr. Saner of tJ^
Highgate, October lOth^ 1657.
" Loving and beloved Sir,
" You may remember that I speaking
with you about a chaplain for my Lady Capell,
you then expressed your inclination to ac-
cept of such an employment: now. Sir, I re-
ceived this day a letter from my Lady Herbert,
my Lady Capell's eldest daughter, who is
married to my Lord Herbert, heir to the Mar-
quis of Worcester, by which she is desirous I
might find out a chaplain for her, to live in
their house ; the salary will be £40 per annum,
and all other accommodations ; the work a ser-
mon in the forenoon on Sundays, and prayers
every day. I know the allowance, though
otherwise competent, yet is unworthy of you ;
but the character which is given of him whom
she desires (as is largely set out by Mr. Baker,
my Lady Capell's chaplain) is so fitted for
you that I could not forbear writing to you,
heartily wishing you would consent to this re-
quest if your health will allow you to enter oa
it. The letter sent to me was dated in August^
* Haileian MSS. 3784. 7.
92 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
but came not to my hand till this 10th October;
but I will speedily write to Cashiobury, where
my Lady lives, near St. Albans, and then,
upon your answer to me, I shall forthwith ac-
quaint them with my recommendations of you.
Sir, you will readily interpret this offer of mine
in meliorem partem, my heart is not straight-
ened to you, though my hands and all opportu-
nities be. With my most hearty love sealed
up to you, I rest,
" Sir,
" Yours, animitus,
" Ra. Exon."
He was probably prevented from accepting
this situation by the project which he appears
to have contemplated for some time, and which
he now matured, of travelling into foreign parts.
This design was opposed to the wishes of
many of his friends, who thought that his
talents and services could ill be spared at
home. One of them, writing to him, Sep-
tember 7, 1657, says — " Think no more of the
sea; you may challenge the privilege tut6 clarere
domi. Your fame will go thither without your
person; and you will obtain that by sitting
still, which others would vainly pursue by
travel ; orbe clues toto. Let others go on ship-
board to be known and heard of; you need
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 93
not, neither can we spare you ; hundreds will
tell you so." Another writing to him, February
18th, 165^,* while h^ was absent, says — " The
nation cannot be well without you; never was
it so much distempered as since you have left
it; it hath lost both its health and its wits, and
all in it are either sick or phrenetical : till you
return, we expect no amendment."
But, whatever may have been the warm ex-
pressions of his friends on this occasion, we
may safely conclude, from all that we know of
his character, that he would not have with-
drawn himself to foreign parts, had he per-
ceived any method by which his services at
home could avail for the support of the cause
which he had so deeply at heart. His first
project appears not to have extended beyond
the fixing his residence in Holland. That
country was now becoming the great centre of
union for the exiled royalists of England ; and
he probably found there a society more suited
to his habits and wishes, than he could do in
England.
He appears to have first passed over into
Holland in November, 1657. A letterf ad-
dressed to him at Amsterdam about the middle
of the month, shows that he was then resident
* Harl. MSS. 3784. 84. &c. t Ibid. 3784. 174.
94 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
in that city. In the next month, we find him
removed to Utrecht, where, as appears from
the superscriptions of letters addressed to him,*
he continued to reside during the whole of
1658, and till about the middle of 1659. His
character, as a divine of eminence, followed him
to Holland: in August, 1658, he was honouredf
with an invitation to preach a sermon before
the Princess of Orange ;:|; and, soon afterwards,
a proposal was set on foot for appointing him
one of her chaplains. We find no trace of the
appointment having ever taken place, although
nothing is known of the cause of the failure.
In the autumn of 1658, he was joined in Hol-
* HarL MSS. 3783. 105, &c.
t See a letter from Dr. T. Brown, dated August 15th, 1 658,
to Mr. Sancroft*s friend, Mr. Michael Honeywood. — Harl. MSS.
3783. 60.
X Mary, the eldest daughter of Charles the First, was mar-
ried to William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, in 1641. Her
hushand died of the small-pox, November, 1650, and nine
days after his death, she was delivered of a son, afterwards Wil-
liam the Third. (Hist, of William HI.)— In Harl. MSS. 3784.
172, 173, are two letters, dated the Hague, September 18th
and 24th, 1 658, from Thomas Page to Mr. Sancroft at Utrecht,
in which, after mentioning a proposal made by Dr. Brown for
him (Mr. Sancroft) to become " an officiating chaplain to the
Princess," he says, *' No man will be more forward to assist
you in that enterprize than himself, if you will endeavour to
procure the King's or Duke of York's, or any other recom-
mendation in that behalf, which may appear valuable.**
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 95
land by a very intimate friend, named Robert
Grayer, with whom he had long been in habits
of frequent correspondence; and this, gentle-
man tempted him to undertake a tour in the
following year to the southern parts of Europe*
In a letter* addressed to him in the month of
* See Harl. MSS. 3784. 41. A very close intimacy appears
to have subsisted between this gentleman's family and Mr. San-
croft. A Mr. John Gayer, probably brother to Robert Gayer,
died a short time before this, and bequeathed a sum of money
and a small annuity to Mr. Sancroft, which he mentions as a
debt in the following clause of his will : — " I leave in particular
the sum of ^200 due from me to my loving friend, Wm. San-
croft, clerk, and also ^60 by the year, during the natural life
of the said Wm. Sancroft, due to him horn me.** — Harl. MSS.
3784. 208. There is a letter (Harl. MSS. 3783. 97.) to Mr.
Sancroft, signed Revera Constanter, March 12th, 1657, which
it appears from internal evidence is written by his fellow tra-
veller, Mr. Robert Gayer. The following extracts from it are
worth producing, in proof of the enthusiastic friendship which
he bore to Mr. Sancroft.
" Deab Friend,
** I received yours, Monday, March 7th, but I could
not make return sooner than this. I am sorry to hear you
threaten us with so long an absence, and a greater distance 5 but
I hope to see you there, if not here, before you remove your
quarters ; but go you whither you will, you shall not escape
me. ril follow as close as your shadow, and unless the warm
reviving morning sun of your ever past kindnesses set in the
evening of our days, Revera Constanter will never leave you
80 : montes atque aquora spcmo. Sir, as soon as you will
please to send me your bond, I shall give another to the same
96 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
October, Mr. Gayer says, ** my greatest de-
sign in Holland is to gain your company ; and
my inclinations are, to reside there this winter,
if yours do not lead them another way; and in
the spring, if my desire suit with yours, I shall
be glad to creep into a warmer climate, as
Italy, or elsewhere you please, and think will
best suit your constitution."
The project of travelling, which was thus in-
tended for the spring of 1659, was not put into
' execution till about the month of July.* Pre-
e£fect, to those hands you appoint. And for the annuity, we
must suspend till we see the issue at a month or six weeks
time, which possibly may give me a power to make good my
brother's engagements, to tie land for security of your annuity,
which^ when in my power, revera, I promise to do it. Friend,
my ink is almost frozen again, but my heart and real inclination
to serve you will never freeze, but with the hand that holdeth
the pen that telleth you, I shall not need a secretary^ to give an
aiccompt of the execution of your so small commands, which are
the measures of your kindnesses to him who in the very serving
you hath so high a reward.*'
* One letter, dated in June, is directed to Mr. Sancroft at
Utrecht ; and another, dated August 28th, is addressed to Cre-
neva. Thus, in the interval between these dates, he moved
from the former to the latter place. See Harl. MSS. 3783. 1 03,
104. The charges of this journey seem to have been chiefly,
if not wholly, borne by Mr. Gayer, who was probably a man of
fortune. In the Harleian Collection (3783. 1.) is a letter,
dated London, May 12th, 1659, from Robert Abdy to Mr.
Paolo del Sera at Venice, telling him that he will have re-
ceived a letter of April 15 th, by the hands of Mr. Gayer, de-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 97
viously to his departure from Utrecht, Mr.
Sancroft received the intelligence of the death
of his stepmother, his father's second wife ; and
in a letter to his brother, on the occasion, he
expresses himself in the following feeling terms.
Mr. W. Sancroft to his Brother.*
May 20th, 1659.
'' Dear brother, yours of May 3, 1 re-
ceived the 18th of the same; and in it, as I
ought, resented the news of my mother-in-law's
death. Tis an object I will fix and charge
upon my memory; and often represent to my
thoughts my dear father lying buried betwixt
his two wives ; and though I am now ready to
wander further from you, yet will I hope, one
day, to return and find my last home at his feet,
which is my desire. Upon the news you send
nriDghim to furnish him with the value of ;£1000. He pro-
ceeds — " This gentleman (the hearer hereof) does accompany
him in his travels, and will therefore, I suppose, have little or
no occasion to take up any money ; yet, not knowing what
may fall out, I do herehy entreat you, (if he shall desire it,)
to furnish liim with the value of ^100 sterling, either in money
or in hills, as he shall desire it, for any parts of Italy, taking
his receipts or hills for the same, which shall he punctually
satisfied by your friend and servant/* — At the bottom is added,
— " My friend's name above-mentioned is Mr. William Sand-
croft."
* Tann.MSS. 51.66.
VOL. I. H
98 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
me, it cannot be unseasonable to reflect a little
upon our mortality ; especially there being now
none left upon earth who gave to us those supe-
rior relations of father and mother, scarce of
uncle or aunt ; so that we stand in the front of
the battle, and in order of nature must look to
be the next spoils of death's all-conquering
dart. Let us not then flatter ourselves, bro-
ther; for in earnest we grow old; and 'tis
strange that, of so many as we are, none have
yet laid their heads in the dust : which we shall
do with greater confidence and comfort, if be-
times we provide and prepare for it; nay, and
with joy too, if we consider how wretched
a world we bid farewell to ; God Almighty send
the next generation a more comfortable pass
through it than we are like to see."
It has * already appeared that Mr. Bancroft,
in a noble spirit of munificence, was in the
habit of dispensing a portion of his contracted
means for the relief of the necessities of his
suflering brethren. Some letters addressed to
him about this time, further illustrate this
amiable feature of his character.
The following extract of a letter from Robert
Creychtone* expresses gratitude for favours re-
* There ^eems every reason to believe that this is the Robert
Creighton who was afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells.
He was bom in 1593, and was educated at Trinity College,
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 99
ceived from him and Mr. Gayer, in as glowing
terms as can well be imagined. It is dated
from the Hague, June 16, 1659, and directed to
him at Utrecht.*
**' My very worthy friend and brother,
Mr. Sancroft, you are a most strange and mira-
culous good man to me, I must confess, who
have pursued me with the greatest benefits,
favours, and courtesies, that I ever received from
any man, ever since I had the happiness, and I
may truly call it a happiness, to know you ; your
Cambridge, where he was afterwards elected fellow. He was
pablic orator of the university from the year 1627 to 1639; his
name also appears in the list of Greek professors : he seems to
have been forced to resign this office, and to have been re-ap-
pointed to it at the time of the Restoration. During the re-
bellion his loyalty brought him into danger, and he escaped to
Charles II. who made him his chaplain. At the Restoration he
was made Dean of Wells, and in 1670 Bishop of Bath and
Wells, but held the latter dignity only two years. He was
esteemed a very learned man ; his principal work is a transla-
tion from Greek into Latin, Sylvester Syguropolus's History of
the Council of Florence, printed at the Hague, 1660. — See
Biographia Britannica, and Kennett's MS. Collections, 986.
On the letter here quoted in the text, Mr. Baker (see Baker's
MSS. at Cambridge) remarks, *' These are good words 3 what
returns he made I have not read, though he was afterwards a
bishop." From the preceding account it appears that he was
a bishop only for two years, and that at a time when Dr.
Sancroft was holding high situations in the church.
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 105.
H 2
100 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
kindness and swelling bounty have exceeded the
very name of bounty, and the greediest hope
that could arise in myself, if I had had pretences
towards you, or yet dependance oi> you. Three
several times I have been plentifully supplied
by yourself, and through your means, from that
noble gentleman Mr. Grayer, but this last ex-
ceeding all> and transcending the vastness of
your own goodwill in giving, and my modesty in
receiving : you have sown your seed in barren
ground, you may be sure, for no earth is able
to bring forth crops to so redundant and over-
flowing seed ; yet you shall never sow it on an
unthankful soil, for, whilst I live, I never shall
forget it."
An instance has already appeared of his
bounty to Dr. Cosin. The following letters
from that eminent person in his exile at Paris,
show that the favours of a pecuniary nature be-
stowed upon him by Mr. Bancroft, and by his
friend Mr. Gayer, were by no means confined
to a single instance.
Trom Dr. Cosin.* — ** For my very much honoured
friend Mr. William Sancroft, at Utrecht.''
Dated Paris, June 26th, 1659.
" Sir,
" By the order which you were pleased
to give unto Mr. J. Abeels, of Amsterdam, I
* Hari. MSS. 3783. 103.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. lOl
have here at Paris received 119 crowns tournois^
which, being so great a supply to my present
condition, and coming from so good a hand as
your's is, layeth a very great obligation upon
me to return you my most grateful acknow-
ledgment of your special kindness and favour
to me herein. It may well be that I am in this
particular likewise beholden to Mr. Gayer, of
whose generous freedom and bounty I have had
divers testimonies heretofore; Mr. Abeels'
letter names him not; but I heard from Mr.
Davenport some while since, that you and he
were together at Utrecht, where I beseech God
to send his best blessings upon you both. I
have of late lost the force of my reading eye
(having never had but one for that purpose),
and I am endeavouring every day, by the art
and help of the most skilful oculist here, to re-
cover it again ; whereof they put me in good
hope when the cataract is once come to matu-
rity, which they say will be about eight or ten
months hence. In the mean while, not to be
able to read (nor to write but by guess as I now
do) is the greatest misery that ever yet befel
me. I desire Mr. Gayer and you to accept of
my thanks, and with the continuance of your
good affection to me to let me have the benefit
of your prayers."
Ha
102
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
From Dr. Cosin to Mr. Sancroft* " chez M. Per-
rot, rue de Chanoins, Geneve.''
Dated August 28th^ 1659.
'' Sir,
" I have received your's of August 9 ;
but my sight is so obstructed (as it has been
now these five or six months together, with a
cataract in both my eyes) that I cannot, without
much difficulty, either read or write any letters;
yet I neglected not to make my acknowledg-
ments in writing, and to give you thanks for
what you ordered to be paid unto me here at
Paris in June last, though it should seem my
letter is not come to your hands, and therefore
I will renew my thankfulness to you again,
being more obliged to you for the several good
supplies you have been pleased to make and
to procure to me, than I am any way able to
recompense. And what I say to you, I beseech
you say for me to Mr. Robert Gayer, whom I
have great reason, among others that freely dis-
pense their piety, to affect and honour. His
intended journey, and your's into Italy, where
you can see little else but vice and vanity, if
God bless our hopes now begun in our own
country, will be soon at an end : for we are
here assured that there is in England a consi-
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 104.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 103
derable army of ten thousand about Chester,
and divers others in several parts of the king-
dom, that are resolved to put off their new
masters^ and to call in the king, who, with his
brother the Duke of York, is already gone that
way, to attend God's good pleasure and bless-
ing upon us all. I am glad to hear from you
that my history of the Scripture Canon* pleased
you so well ; but it was my late sitting up at
nights to follow that work, that lost me the
vigour of my eyes, and will retard me, till I
recover my sight, from perfecting any other
such treatise which I intended to publish,
whereof that which Dr. Morley showed you^if
Grod give me leisure, is like to be the first."
The course of their travels may be traced by
incidental notices. The following letter to Mr.
Sancroft shows that they passed through Spa
and M aestricht in their way to Greneva. It at-
tests further, his munificence to his friends in
distress, and shows how clear\y at this time the
hope of the happy political change which en-
sued was now beginning to dawn.
* The title-page of this work is as follows ; " A Scholastical
History of the Holy Scripture ; or tho certain and indubitate
Books thereof, as they are received in the Church of England.
Compiled by Dr. Cosin, D«. of P. and M^ of St. P. C. in the
UniTcreity of Cambridge (now sequestered.)" London^ 1657.
h4
104 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
From John Efrles ** d M. S. d MaestrkhC*
Dated Bruxelles^ June SOth, (1659.)
" I hope it will be better, for all our
sakes, and I hope shortly, though I can give
you no other ground for it, but a general cheer-
fulness in the looks and words of those that
should know best, and have no cause to be so
cheerful if things were otherwise. Truly if
we be not better shortly, I am afraid we shall
be much worse than we have been ; to-morrow
will tell us more, and if there be any thing
worth your hearing, I will send it to the Spa
after you. I wish you a good journey, as far
as you go, and that you may not have cause
to travel very far. My service, with all kind-
ness, to my good friend Mr. Honywood, who,
without diminution of my thanks to you, I must
suspect accessary to all kind offices done me by
his friends."
They appear to have continued at Geneva
till about the middle of September. In the
month of November, we find them at Venice;!
in the following March, at Padua, where Mr.
Sancroft entered his name as a student ; J and
* Baker's MSS. at Cambridge, v. 34. p. 117.
f By two letters addressed to him there, bearing date Nov.
6th and 2l8t, 1659. See Hai-l. MSS. 3784. 97. 98.
} See a notice to thic effect from a MS. volume in St. John's
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 105
in May* or June we leam that they were' at
Rome ;t but through what places they passed,
and at what periods, between these two cities,
cannot be ascertained. They were resident in
the latter city when the following letter^ to Mr.
Sancroft arrived, conveying the intelligence so
conformable to his warmest desires, and so
flattering to his most anxious hopes, of the
favourable change which affairs had taken in
England. The letter is written by Michael
Honeywood, dated from the Hague, May 21,
1660.
After apologizing for his delay in writing, he
proceeds — " Now all these apologies over, I
could not but write though it is a hard task to
sit still so long together, being all half mad with
College, Oxford : *' Wiiliam Sancrofit^ at Padua, entered a stu-
dent, as appears by a testimonial signed by the Prorector and
Syndic, 1 0th March, 1660.** Gutch's Miscell. Curiosa, Pref.
p. xxix.
* Leneve (see Lives of Protestant Archbishops) says, that
on May 8, 1660, Mr. Sancroft was elected one of the University
preachers at Cambridge. This I conceive to be a mistake. I
have searched the University Registers, to which he refers for
his authority, and I find no trace of such an appointment. The
mistake may have arisen from observing that the name of Wil-
liam Sancroft, the \mcle of the archbishop, appears in the list of
preachers for 1618.
t See Mr. Wharton's MS. account of Archbishop Sancroft.
. X UarL MSS. 3784. 99.
106 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
over-joy of a sudden happiness befallen us by
the recalling of his Majesty by both houses of
parliament and the city of London, which (I
doubt not but you have it from London better,)
was upon our May-day, when, upon his Ma-
jesty's letters and declaration to them, brought
by Sir John Greenville, all was done, absolutely,
without treaty or propositions ; six lords, twelve
commoners, four aldermen, with the recorder,
and nine more of the city, daily expected here
to fetch him — too long to write, and not to be
expressed the joy universally conceived. So
you see (according to his late Majesty's pro-
phecy at the end of his excellent book) vota
dederunt, quae bella negarunt; what worldly
arms could not do, Christian arms, preces et
lacrymae, have done ; God in his mercy hearing
them, and making it his own work, without the
help of man; Deo gloria solique. I hope now
to be so happy as to see you and Mr. Gayer in
England. God in heaven keep you both, and
make us all thankful for this great blessing upon
us and our miserable country."
It will readily be believed that the travellers
lost no time, after the receipt of this most wel-
come intelligence, in effecting their return to
England. The arrival of Mr. Sancroft seems to
have been anxiously expected by his friends ;
and situations of credit and emolument awaited
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 107
his acceptance : amongst others,* a chaplaincy
to a nobleman, with a handsome salary annexed,
to which he was specially recommended as " a
good scholar, a good preacher, and a pious
man." But his merits and his claims were of a
higher description, and the change which had
taken place opened the prospect of his obtain-
ing those remunerations which were justly due
to him. He arrived in England, probably! in
the month of September or October*
* The following is an extract of a letter from the Bishop of
Deny to a friend of Mr. Sancroft^s, conveying this offer ; dated
Aug. 9, 1660. '' The only occasion of my writing at present
is, my Lady of Ormond spake to me to procure her a chaplain
for my Lord Steward^ to live in the house with them^ that was
a good scholar, a good preacher, and a pious man. I know no
man fitter for that employment than our friend Mr. Sancroft,
and I do not know an emplo3nnent better deserving so good a
man, either for present means or hopes. He shall have for his
subsistence in present a donative without cure, of j£400 per ann.
and his hopes (even certain hopes) are what he will. I wish he
were coming over 3 but if not, I pray you by your first letter
give him a call : it is worth two Scotch calls. And withal be
pleased to remember my service to Gayer and him. I wonder
why they come not over.*'
f The letter just quoted from the Bishop of Deny, written
Aug. 9, expresses anxiety for his return -, and another written
to him in London, Nov. 20, (Harl. MSS. 3784. 202.) expresses
ihe hope that he is '' in good health, after his long and hasty
journey .'• Thus the precise time of his return may be variously
conjectured between these two periods.
108 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
CHAPTER III.
FROM THE RESTORATION TO HIS ELEVATION TO
THE SEE OF CANTERBURY.
He is appointed Chaplain to Bishop Cosin — Sermon on the ^rst
Consecration of Bishops after the Restoration — Assists in the
Revision of the Liturgf/ — Rapid Advancement in the Church —
Made Prebendary of Durham — Dean of York — Master of
Emanuelr—Dean of St. Paul's — Archdeacon of Canterbury —
Takes an important part in forwarding the rebuilding of St,
PauTs Cathedral — Measures for the advantage of the Church —
Unexpected elevation to the Primacy — Letter of Congratulation
from the University of Cambridge.
Mr. Sancroft, on his return to England, found
the church, together with the monarchical form
of government, happily restored. One of the
earlier acts of King Charles's government was
to fill up the vacancies which had occurred in
the higher situations of the church ; and Mr.
Sancroft had the gratification of finding his
venerable friend Dr. Cosin nominated, in recom-
pense for his services, and for his sufferings, to
the bishopric of Durham. This prelate lost no
time in making the best return in his power for
the favours he had received from Mr. Sancroft,
and in paying, at the same time, a deserved
tribute to his high character and talents, by
LIFE OF ARCHPISHOP SANCROFT. 109
making him his domestic chaplain. In this
capacity, Mr. Sancroft was selected to preach
a sermon in Westminster Abbey, on Nov. 18th,
at the consecration of his patron and six other
new bishops.*
The sermon preached on this auspicious and
remarkable occasion was published-f by the ex-
press desire, as appears from the dedication, of
Bishop Cosin. The dedication, drawn up in
Latin, is distinguished for the concise neatness
of the expression, and the judicious selection
of topics of encomium on the prelate to whom
it is addressed. The sermon must be read, like
the greater part of the works of the divines of
that period, with just allowances for the style
of preaching then in vogue ; according to which
it was usual to make a number of minute and
technical divisions of the subject, to introduce
a mass of quotations and illustrations from the
Fathers and the classical writers, and to employ
images and modes of expression which, accord-
ing to modern ideas, are scarcely suited to the
dignity of the subject. With these allowances
* The seven bishops consecrated in Westminster Abbey at
this early period after the Restoration^ were John Cosin^ Bishop
of Durham) William Lucy, of St. David's; Benjamin Laney^
of Peterborough; Hugh Lloyd, of Llandaff; Richard Stem, of
Carlisle; Brian Walton, of Chester; John Gauden, of Exeter.
t See the Appendix.
110 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
for defects, if such they be, which are charge-
able not on the writer so much as on the taste
of the times in which he wrote, the sermon
must be considered as affording no unfavourable
specimen of the talents of the author; of the
extent and variety of his learning ; of his clear
method of reasoning ; occasionally too, of his
powers of eloquent description: His represen-
tation of the church rising from her ruins under
the image of the Phcenix rising from her funeral
pile, has been particularly admired.
One of the most important works, in which
the more eminent divines of the church were
.engaged soon after the Restoration, was the
review and alteration of the Liturgy.
King Charles, as is known from the public
histories of the time, having imbibed favourable
ideas of the Presbyterians from the part which
some of their leaders had taken at the Restora-
tion, granted a commission, bearing date March
25th, 1661, for a certain number of the bishops,
and an equal number of the Presbyterian di-
vines, to meet and consult respecting the expe-
diency of making such alterations in the Liturgy,
as might obviate the objections of the Presby-
terian party. At the conference which took
place, well known under the name of the Savoy
Conference, it was soon discovered that the
divines of the latter party, so far from desiring
only a few moderate alterations, would be sa-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. Ill
tisfied with nothing less than such an alteration
of the whole a^ would make it an entirely new
work ; and the commission expired without any
thing being done. However, the episcopal di-
vines, who met on this occasion, were satisfied
in the result of the discussions, that some alter-
ations in the book of Common Prayer were
expedient, and they in consequence determined
to bring the matter before the Convocation.
The Convocation assembled on the 8th of May,
1661, and, after due deliberation, made consi-
derable additions and alterations.*
* The following is the account of the alterations now made
in the Liturgy, as given by Dr. Nichols. — See Preface to Com-
mon Prayer, p. x.
'' They began with the Office for the King*s Birth and Return,
which was brought in the 16th of May, being their second
session. On the 18th of May, their third session, they pro-
ceeded to the Office of Baptism for those of riper years. By
December 20, the book was completed, and subscribed to by
the members of both Houses.
*' The principal alterations which were made in this review,
were these. Several lessons in the Calendar were changed for
others more proper for the days. The prayei's upon particular
occasions were disjoined from the Liturgy. The prayer for the
Parliament, that for all Conditions of Men, and the General
Thanksgiving, were added; several of the Collects were al-
tered; the Epistles and Gospels were taken out of the last
translation of the Bible, they having been read before according
to the old. The Offices for the Baptism of those of Riper Years,
the Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea, the Form for the Mar-
112 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
It is well known that Mr. Sancroft was emi-
nently useful* in assisting in these alterations^
although it is not easy to ascertain on what
particular parts of the work, or to what extent,
his services were employed. As he was not a
member of Convocation at the time, for he then
held no preferments, his name does not appear
among thosef to whom the preparation of any
tyrdom of King Charles, and that for the King*s Birth and
Return, or, as it is now called, the Restoration of the Royal
Family, were added. The book did not go to the press tiU
some time after it was subscribed, the act of Uniformity for
enacting it into a law taking up a considerable time. On the
8th of March following, Mr. Sandcroft, Mr. Scattergood, and
Mr. Dillingham were appointed by the bishops supervisors of
the press, when the book should be printed, as appears by an
order of the Upper House of Convocation, bearing date that
day."
* See Kennett's Ecclesiastical and Civil Register and Chro-
nicle. — p. 632. Abo Life of Bishop Sanderson. — p. 43.
t The following is an extract from one of the MSS. in the
Lambeth library, (V. 577.) written with Archbishop Sancroft's
hand, giving an account of the individuals employed in the
alterations now made in the Liturgy, taken from the journals of
the Lower House of Convocation. As those joumab no longer
exist, perhaps this is the only record remaining of the persons
who were employed in the work.
Out of the Journal of the Lower House of Convocation."
Fr. Mcndie, Actuary.
1661, May 16. — Chosen to attend the bishops at Elic
House the next morning at eight o'clock, concerning a form of
prayer for May 29th, the prolocutor and eight more, scilicet.
€€
€(
Itt'JE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFt. Il3
{>ortion of the work was committed ; and it
seems that he was only privately employed^
the deans of Saiimi (th-. Baily), Chidiestfr (Di*. Henshaw),
Peterborough (Dr. Raitibow), and Norwich (Dr. Crofts) ', the
archdeacon of Surrey (Dr. Pearson)^ of Canterbury (Dr. George
Hall), Dr. Creed and Dr. Marthi.
'* May 1 8. — Chosen to attend the bishops for the review of
the book for the 30th of January — the dean of Gloucester (Dr»
Brough)^ of Lichfield (Dr. Paul) ; the archdeacon of St. Albans
(Dr. Frank) ; Dr. Crowther 3 the dean of Christchurch, Oxford,
(Dr. Fell) 3 Dr. Fleetwood 5 Dr. Pory archdeacon of Middlesex 5
Dr. Gunning.
** To attend the bishops at the SaVoy> on Monday next, at
three o'clock, afternoon, to consult about the form of baptizing
the adulti — the dean of Westminster (Dr. Earl), of Worcester
(Dr. Oliver), archdeacon of Sudbury (Dr. Sparrow), archdeacon
of Wilts (Dr. Creed), Di*. Heywood, Dr. Gunning.
'' May 22. — Precibus peractis, ordered that each keep his
place, that but one speak at once, and that without interruption 5
none to use long speeches 5 to have a constant verger.
*' May 24. — A prayer or collect to be made for the parliament
sitting, and one for the synod j referred to Dr. Pory and the
archbishop's other chaplains to draw up, and present the same
to this house the next session.
*' May 3 1 . — Dr. Pory introduxit formam precationum pro
parliamento et synodo. The approbation of them referred to
the dean of Wells (Dr. Creighton), Dr. Creed, Dr. Pearson,
Dr. Crawther, and the archbishop's two chaplains.
'' June 7. — A form of prayer, (juxta edictum Regium) with
humiliation for the immoderate rain, and thanksgiving for the
change thereof by fair weather, referred to eight of this house
(who are to attend four bishops at Elie-house this afternoon),
scilicet, the dean of Winton (Br. Alexander Hyde), the dean
VOL. I. I
114 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
probably by the recommendation of Bishop
Cosin, who bore a considerable share in this
business, and in consequence of the confidence
reposed in his talents, learning, and judgment.
However it is specially recorded that he
assisted in rectifying the calendar and the
rubrics,* and that, after the work was com-
pleted, he was one of those appointed by an
order of the Upper House of Convocation for
the supervision of the press. - In the common
accounts of his life, it is stated that he was
of Saram (Dr. Bailie)^ the Dean of Wells (Dr. Creigfaton),
Dr. Priaulx, Dr. Gulston, Dr. Preston, Dr. Rawley.'
Doubts have been entertained respecting the persons who
framed the prayer for the parliament, as it now stands in our
liturgy -J but these doubts are cleared up by the above cited
extracts from the Convocation books, which show that the
prayer was prepared and introduced for the approbation of the
Convocation by " Dr. Pory, (then Archdeacon of Middlesex,)
and the archbishop's other chaplains.'* The fact, however, is,
that the prayer, though now for the first time introduced into
the liturgy, was not entirely new. A prayer for the pailiament^,
with the same beginning and ending, and particularly contain-
ing the expression, ** our religious and gracious king,** was in-
serted in a form of prayers put forth in the time and under the
authority of Charles I. on the first breaking out of the troubles
in 1628 j and from this the prayer, which now forms part of
the liturgy, was partly formed.
* See Kennett*s Register, p. 574, 632.— The person princi-
pally employed in rectifying the calendar was Mr. Pell, a person
of much various erudition^ and a most acute mathematician,
afterwards chaplain to Archbishop Sheldon. — SeeKennett^ ibid.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 115
the author of the Forms of Prayer prepared for
the 30th of January and 29th of May. But
this does not appear from any competent au-
thority. Bishop Burnet gives a remarkable
account of this matter : he states,* that when
the new offices for the 30th of January and the
29th of May were under preparation, Bancroft
drew them up in too high a strain ; that those
which he produced were in consequence re-
jected, and others of a more moderate character
adopted in their room. He adds, that, after-
wards, when Bancroft was advanced to the see
of Canterbury, he procured the substitution of
his own offices in the place of those formerly
adopted, and got them " published by the
king's authority, at a time when so high a style
as was in them did not sound well to the
nation/'
As Burnet himself had no concern in the
transaction, and does not state the authority
from which he derived his information, it is
impossible to ascertain in what degree there is
any foundation for his representation. Two
circumstances, however, should be mentioned
to show that his statements sure not strictly ac-
curate. The first is, that, in the office for the
* See Burnet's Own Times^ in 1661.
i2
I III LiyS OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
;j(^ olf January, no alteration of the slightest
uttuortance was made when Sancroft held the
(H:uuacy> or has been made at any period sub-
$^uently to the first preparation of it : for it
^ikands now, with very immaterial exceptions,
precisely in the same form as it did at first.
The second is, that the office for the 29th of
May, as it was adopted with alterations after
the death of Charles II. and during the primacy
of Archbishop Sancroft, could not have been
precisely that which he first proposed but
which was rejected. For the 29th day of May
being the day of King Charles's birth, as well
as of his return, the office during his life-time
was adapted to both these events. After his
death, alterations were necessarily required, in
order to make the office commemorative solely
of the restoration of the royal family. It is
true that some further alterations and substitu-
tions took place at this time; and perhaps it
may be allowed that mention is made in the
new office of the rebellion, and those concerned
in it, in stronger terms than had been done
in the former office, and this is probably the
foundation of Burnet's assertion, that an office
was adopted ** of a higher strain." These al-
terations were of course made under Arch-
bishop Sancroft's authority, although the fact
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 117
of their having been introduced by himself,
rests only on the statement of Bishop Bur-
net.*
At an early period after the Restoration, Mr.
Bancroft was distinguished by marks of royal
favour. We find him holding the situation of
one of the king's chaplains, to which he was
probably appointed some time in 1661 ; and we
trace him in residence at Whitehall performing
* In one of the prayers^ in the present office for the Restora-
tion of the Royal Family^ is the following expression^ which has
been objected to from the studied alliteration : " Such workers
of iniquity as turn religion into rebellion^ and faith into faction/*
This expression^ however^ was not new^ when first inserted in
the Liturgy in Archbishop Sancroft*8 time^ but was adopted
from a work^ called the Rebels* Catechism^ published in 1643.
The passage from which it is taken is as follows : '' \7. Quest.
Is It not lawful to bear arms against sovereign princes for the
preserration of religion ? Answ. Yes, for those men who place
reHgion in rebellion, and whose faith is faction** — See the Rebels'
Catechism, composed in an easy and familiar way, to let them
see the beinousness of their offence, &c. 4to. p. 12. This
Catechism is understood to hare been composed by some of
Chaiie8*s more eminent divines, among others, by Drs. Ham-
mond and Gauden. Notwithstandhig the opinion of Bishop
Burnet, others have judged that the offices for January 30 and
May 29, were improved under Archbishop Sancroft. " The
forms for the 30th of January and 29th of May were altered
much for the better by Archbishop Sancroft, and some others,
in James the Second's reign.'* — See Case of a Rector refusing
(o preach a Visitation Sermon, &c. by John Johnson, Vicar of
Cninbrook. London. 1721.
i3
118 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP &ANCBO FT.
the duties of it in 1663.* He probably re-
tained the situation till higher preferments
called upon him to resign it. In 1662 he was
recommended by royal mandate to the degree
of doctor in divinity at Cambridge; the man^-
datet expressly reciting his loyalty and good
affection during the late unhappy commotions,
and adding that, on account of his intending
shortly to remove into remoter parts, he could
not, without great inconvenience, attend the
usual forms.
* Two letters^ preserved in the Harleian Collection (MSS.
3784. 18, 164), are addressed to him in attendance on his
Majesty at his Majesty*s Closet at Whitehall, bearing date
in January, 1663.
f The following is part of the King*s letter on this occasion:
*' Whereas William Sancroft, B.D. and one of our chaplains in
ordinary, was, during the late unhappy and unnatural commo-
tions, for his loyalty and good affection expressed all along unto
us and our interests, ejected out of his fellowship of Emanuel
college in that our University, the local statutes of which col-
lege had otherwise obliged him long since to have taken the
degree of D. D. 3 and whereas, besides the month of his ordi-
nary attendance on our person, he hath, both before and after
the same, been employed in our especial service, which he hath
discharged to our satisfaction, and is now upon his necessary
occasions to remove into the remoter parts of this our kingdom,
80 that he neither could, nor yet can, without great incon-
venience, attend the usual forms and method of academical
promotions: We do therefore reconmiend, &c.*' — It bears date
March 15, 1661-2. See Kennett*s Ecclesiastical Register^
p. 647.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 119
It was his friend and patron, the Bishop of
Durham, who tempted him to a residence in a
remote part of the kingdom, by collating him
to some valuable preferments in that diocese,
viz. the rectory of Houghton le Spring, and a
canonry in the cathedral church. He was in-
stituted to the former, December 7, 1661; and
installed in the latter, March 11, 1661-2.*
Houghton seems to have been on all accounts
a most desirable benefice. Writing to his bro-
ther,-}- Mr. Sancroft speaks of it as ** one of the
best livings in that country, in the pleasantest
and healthfulest part of the diocese." He adds,
** the revenue is competent and fair ; and there
is nothing to be wished amended, but that it
stands so far from the sun and my dearest
relations."
Many of Bishop Cosin's letters, written to
him about this period, happen to be preserved.
The following extract^ gives an interesting ac-
count of his first reception in his diocese :
" Durham, August 22, 1661.
" I received yours of August 13, immedi-
ately after my solemn reception into the church,
and singing the Te Deum there, wherein there
was nothing wanting but your assistance. The
* See HutchiD8on*s History of Durham,
t Tann. MSS. 49. 181.
} Harl. MSS. 3783. 187.
l4
120 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
confluence and alacrity both of the gentry,
clergy, and other people, was very great ; and,
at my first entrance through the river of Tease,
there was scarce any water to be seen for the
multitude of boats and men that filled it, when
the sword that killed the dragon was delivered
to me with all the formality of trumpets and
gunshots and acclamations that might be made.
I am not much alTected with such shows ; but,
however, the cheerfulness of the country in the
reception of their bishop is a good earnest
given for better matters, which, by the grace
and blessing of God, may in good time follow
here among us all."
The two following letters allude to an im-
portant part of Dr, Sancroft's private history,
his attachment to a certain " gentlewoman,"
whose name is not mentioned, and with whom
it may be inferred, from the terms of the let-
ters, he appears to have entertained for a time
some serious thoughts of engaging in a matri-
monial contract. Nothing further is known
respecting this affair ; only the fact is certain,
that, notwithstanding the strong recommenda-
tions of his patron, he maintained to the last
the resolution which, it appears, he had then
taken, of continuing to live in a state of ce-
libacy.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCBOFT. 121
'' Durham^ August 23> 1661.
" Sir,*
" Your letter of August 20, came to
me after the other of mine was gone to the post.
I have but little time to add and say more,
than that I shall be glad to welcome you into
my diocese with a canonry of Durham and the
rectory of Houghton, which, if Dr, Warwick
and Mr, Triplet leave them, will be only in my
donation. You may assure yourself and my
Lord of London, that I will bestow the pre-
bendary and the parsonage upon you, presup-
posing that you will continue my household
chaplain at Aukland till you have made the
prebendal house at Durham (which is much
ruinated) fit for your better reception. I pray
tell the gentlewoman, whom you name in the
end of your letter, that I take her message and
acknowledgment sent to me very kindly from
her ; of whom I have a very good opinion ; and,
if you have so too, I think you cannot choose a
better companion and housekeeper, both at
Houghton and Durham, than so virtuous a
person, as she is, is like to make, if you would
take his judgment, who is
*^ Your aflFectionate friend, &c.
" John Dunelme."
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 188.
122 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
" Durham, September 3, 1661 *
** That virtuous person^ whom we have now
twice mentioned, I think will make a good
companion for you and your sister both. The
great care and affection you have for her, and
the just regard that she hath again of you,
may in good time prevail with you to alter your
resolution, which you formerly had, to live
single; but do as you think fit to do, and as
God shall incline your mind. In the mean-
while, I take not the difficulties which you
mention to be invincible either on her part or
much considerable on the part of them on
whom you say she depends ; and truly there
cannot be a greater act of charity done for her,
than to take her out of the danger, wherein she
lives, and prevent her falling into the fire. But
I am not to press you further than your own
inclination in a matter of this nature. I am
glad you will be with me about Michaelmas,
and then we may discourse more of it if you
please."
His residence in the county of Durham did
not continue for more than a few months : yet,
during that period, he gave proof of his dili-
gence and of his inquiring turn of mind, in
making considerable researches and collections
respecting the antiquities of the county. Of
* Harleian MSS. 3783. 189.
LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 123
the notes which he left relative to this subject,
use has been subsequently made in framing a
history of Durham.*
But he was soon after summoned back to
the bosom of that Alma Mater from which he
had been violently expelled about eleven years
before. A vacancy having occurred in the
mastership of his own college, Emanuel, he
was elected by the fellows, on the 14th of Au-
gust, 1662, to fill that situation. This appoint-
ment must have been owing entirely to the
high estimation in which his character was
held ; for, as he states himself, ** it was quite
unexpected, and he knew nobody in the col-
lege, his acquaintance being quite worn out."
His friends indeed seem to have looked for-
ward with hope to such an event some time
before: a letter is extant, addressed to him
from Thomas Smith at Christ's college, dated
November 2, 1660, in which he gives this re-
markable account of the state of the college,
showing that the puritanical party were very
powerful there: " In your college half the
society are for the liturgy and half against it,
so it is read one week, and the directory used
another; but till the directory be laid aside, I
believe no surplic^ will be worn ;" and then
* See HutchinfOD*s Hislory of Durhim, voL ii. p. 206.
124 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
adds, " I wish to be so happy as to see you
head of it/'*
The higher preferments which awaited him,
and which flowed upon him in rapid succession,
did not permit him to retain the mastership of
the college longer than three years. No cir-
cumstances of note are recorded during the
time that he filled this situation ; only it is
stated generallyt that he governed the house
with much prudence and afiability. There
happens, however, to be preserved a letterj;
* The following letter addressed to him from the Bishop of
LoDdon^ implies, that there existed some obstacles to his enter-
ing on the mastership of Emanuel j but of what nature they
were is wholly unknown :
'^ To THE Rev. and my worthy Friend, Dr. Sancroft,
Prebendary of the Church of Durham.
" Durham, Sept. 20, 1662.
*' Sir,
*' I am sorry there are such bars against your entering
into Emanuel college ; we must remove them for you the best
way we can, and you ought not to decline this opportunity of
doing that college and university service. I will set about it
as soon as I can, and you shall receive an account of what is
done from your affectionate friend,
" Will. London."
f Leneve*s Lives of the Bishops.
^ See Cole's MSS. in the British Museum. 59. p. 275.
Mr. Cole makes the following note. " The following letters
and papers were lent to me by my esteemed friend. Dr. Farmer,
Master of flmanuel odlege, and Chancellor of Lichfield, 1781.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 126
which he wrote while master of the college to
his former tutor, Mr. Ezekiel Wright, which is
curious and valuable, as exhibiting his feelings
respecting the existing state of that college and
the university, and showing the strong interest
he took in the promotion of learning and of
sound principles of religion.
'' Emanuel College^ January 17, 1663.
" Rev. Sir, my ever Honoured Tutor,
" I beg your pardon that your very
friendly and obliging letter hath lain so long in
my hands unanswered. I was, when you wrote
it, in Suffolk (where I had been but once these
last seven years, and that above two years
since), and found it about a week after at Cam-
bridge, as I passed by towards London, whither
m^ny occasions called me. In the mean time
I have read it oft with great contentment, and
after all this long demur find it difficult to ex-
press, how much I value both the affection
and the wisdom of it. In earnest. Sir, I never
pleased, myself more in the relation I once had
The first is an original letter of Archbishop Sancroft, to Mr.
Ezekiel Wright, father to Sir Nathaniel Wright, Lord Keeper
of the Seals. It is in the Archbishop's small black writing, and
had a seal of red wax, which is torn off. Directed " For the
Rer. my honoured friend, Mr. Ezekiel Wright, B. D. and rector
of Thnrcaston^ in Leicestershire/*
126 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to you, nor had ever more need to be your
pupil than now. Beyond all my expectation I
am come back to the college, where I knew
nobody at all, my acquaintance being wholly
worn out ; or rather, I am come into a new col-
lege, quite another thing from what I, and
much more what you, left it. Tis true, in
some regards the change is such that I cannot
but thank God for it : there being neither fac-
tion amongst us, nor disaflFection to the govern-
ment of church or state, but a general outward
conformity to what is established by law, and,
I hope, true principles of duty and obedience
deep laid within, and a chearful readiness to
take off all the instances of that former singu-
larity which rendered us heretofore so unhap-
pily remarkable.*
" Tis with regret and reluctancy that I turn
my eye upon our defects and our infelicities ;
and I had rather make them the matter of a
free conference, than bring them upon paper ;
yet into your bosom. Sir, I shall, I hope, have
leave to pour them, and assure myself that, as
few will apprehend them as well as you, none
is able to advise more apt and proper remedies.
'' I complain not that the throng is not so
* Emanuel college seems to have been long noted for the
puritanical principles which had prevailed there. See Dr.
Salter s Preface to Whichcote's Aphorisms.
I
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 127
m
great about us as it was (especially reflecting
what it was that drew the many hither). —
Blessed is the barren and the miscarrying
womb, rather than she that is always teeming
and drawing forth her breasts to the children
of disobedience. May we be desert and wil-
derness all over, rather than send forth such
unhappy swarms and colonies as we did in this
age of sorrow ; which were so many and so nu-
merous that the stock is decayed at home, and
we have none in the college capable of succeed-
ing to our vacant fellowships. By the end of
this week I shall have elected, since I returned
hither, seven fellows^ but most of them from
abroad ; so that half the society are foreigners ;
and yet worse ; the eminent elsewhere will not
be wooed to look towards us, having fairer in-
vitations at home : they come sooner by two
years (in standing, and many years in age) to
their fellowships, than we; and without that
rigid examen, which frights some from us:
they keep them longer (being perpetuities) than
we ours, which are thought to be but for a
term; and which is most considerable, ours,
while they have them, are not so well worth
the owning ; the statutable allowance being so
miserably scant, that if the crowd fail us, (as
now it doth,) you know very well. Sir, they
afford not a competent subsistence : so that we
128 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT.
are glad to accept of such as tender themselves ;
and forced to serve ourselves of his Majesty's
grace and favour, for the removing of some
lesser incapacities (of age and country) in a
person otherwise fitly qualified for the main ;
and glad to be so eased, where our over rigor-
ous statutes pinch us. And then for scholar-
ships, they are so many, and so few to fill
them, that there is never any competition ; the
golden spur of emulation is lost, and few will
study hard to obtain that to which a little pro-
portion of learning will bring them.
" It would grieve you to hear of our public
examinations ; the Hebrew and Greek learning
being out of fashion everywhere, and especi-
ally in the other colleges, where we are forced
to seek our candidates for fellowships ; and the
rational learning they pretend to being neither
the old philosophy, nor steadily any one of the
new. In fine, though I must do the present so-
ciety right, and say, that divers of them are very
good scholars, and orthodox (I believe) and
dutiful both to king and church ; yet methinks
I find not that old genius and spirit of learning
generally in the college that made it once so
deservedly famous ; nor shall I hope to retrieve
it any way sooner, than by your directions who
lived here in the most flourishing times of it.
'' For my part, after many sad thoughts spent
ZIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT, 129
in this argument, I am .come to a persuasion,
(which I shall in confidence acquaint you with,
it not being fit for every ear,) that 'tis impos-
sible for this college ever to flourish again
(unless by the old arts, and so I had rather see
it sink to the ground), till the fellowships and
scholarships be made competent and liberal
allowances, either by increase of our revenue,
or by sinking of some of our number into the
rest; and(ut adhuc majora canamus) till the
body of our statutes be changed, which, if it
may not be done, I see not but we are remedi-
less : yet these are the last refuges, and we will
not be wanting to ourselves in attempting all
other methods.
" I am clearly convinced of what you wisely
and solidly suggest concerning the pretended
statute (for truly I cannot look upon it, as of
the same authority with the rest) de mor^ so-
ciorum. Something I had done in it before
you wrote. The king's suspension of that sta-
tute is, for aught I can learn, lost during these
last times ; you will easily guess how ; but I
have recovered both the first draught of it
under my Lord of Ely's own hand, (whom the
king appointed to pen it,) and a copy of it
which I found amongst my uncle Dr. Bancroft's
papers, and have preserved it ever since. If I
cannot inquire out the original, I will, if I live,
VOL. I. K
130 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
get it to pass the seal once more ; to facilitate
which, I desire, Sir, you would furnish me
with your copy, if you have one, and with
what mMioirs you have besides concerning that
whole affair.
" I am now in pursuit of Dr. Holdsworth's
numerous library; and though the University
has long since swallowed it in a general ex-
pectation, yet, having lately got a sight of liis
private directions to his executors, and con-
sulted both lawyers and several of my lords the
Bishops, and the executors themselves there-
upon, I doubt not at all the right will prove to
be ours: provided that we erect a case or room
fit to receive them ; the condition upon which he
gave them us. For the performance whereof, and
also for the removing that great mark of singu-
larity, which all the world so talks of, in the
unusual prospect and dress of the chapel, (dif-
ferent from that of other colleges), I have it in
design to make both a new library and chapel
too; and, as for the manner of contriving both,
I would gladly receive your particular opinion;
so I must be forced to beg the charitable and
liberal assistance of all that have been members
of it, and yours. Sir, especially, who wert once
so great an ornament and now so true a lover
of it.
'^* I lam going very suddenly into the north
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 131
when this election is past, and shall not return
thence till Michaelmas; but, either going or
coming, I will endeavour to wait on you at
your own house : and judge by what I have
written, how I shall importune and tire you
with my discourse concerning Emanuel Col-
lege. But, Sir, a goodness like your's, will
pardon both, and incline you to continue the
benefit of your prayers, as to the whole col-
lege, so particularly to him, who will always
rejoice to write himself,
" Rev. Sir,
** Your most observant Pupil,
'* and very humble Servant,
" W. Sancroft.''
The shortness of the period, during which
Dr. Sancroft held the mastership of Emanuel
College, precluded him from carrying into effect
any advantageous plans of improvement. He
prepared, however, the design of a new chapel,
which was afterwards completed under his suc-
cessors ; and he gave proof of his munificence,
as well as of his goodwill to the college, by
contributing nearly £600 for the erection.*
On the 3d of January, 166|^,t he was nomi-
nated by the king to the deanery of York; and
* See Registers of the College.
t AVbarton's MSS. from the Archbishop's notes.
k2
132 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
having been elected by the chapter on the 23d
of that month, he was installed by proxy on the
26th of the following February. He retained
this situation only for. the short space of ten
months, and appears to have found it no lucra-
tive preferment ;* for it is stated that he ex-
pended, in building and other charges, £200
more than he received. He was enabled, how-
ever, during the short period he held this pre-
ferment, to t render considerable service to the
cathedral church; for, having found the ac-
counts in a state of confusion, he brought
them into order, and made out a correct rental.
Towards the close of the same year, 1664,
the deanery of St. Paul's fell vacant by the
death of Dr. Barwick, and the king showed his
further favour to Dr. Sancroft by conferring on
him that more lucrative preferment. He was
elected to it on the 10th of November, and in-
stalled on the 10th of the following month.
About the same time he was appointed to the
* G. Davenport^ in a letter addressed to him April 9, 1664,
says — " You give a sad account of your deanery : I never
thought it better; make much of Durham/* — In another, the
same correspondent says, " You are about to pay the York first
fruits } another man would let the deanery be sequestered for
them. It was an unfortunate deanery for you.'* — Harl. MSS.
3783. 137. 141.
t Leneve*j Lives of the Bishops.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 133
prebend of Oxgate in the same cathedral, and
elected a residentiary, having been installed in
that situation the day preceding his installation
in the deanery,
A stronger proof can scarcely be afforded of
the general estimation in which his character was
held, than by the fact of so many preferments
flowing upon him, in this short space of tiine,
from so many various quarters. It appears
that Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
Henchman, Bishop of London, were warmly
interested in his success, and used their interest
with the crowm in assisting his advancement.*
Between the latter of these, and Dr. San-
* The two following letters^ written by the Bishop of London
to Dr. SancToft^ at the time of his promotion to the deanery
of St. Paul's^ hi^pen to be preserved in the Harleian ColleC"
tion. See v. 378. 107, 109.
" October 22d.
" This day the Dean of St. Paul's deceased;
tomorrow I attend at Whitehall in hope to obtain that you may
succeed. Do not think of relinquishing any thing but your
deanery^ until you receive directions from my Lord of Canter-
bury. God preserve you.
" Your most affectionate Friend^
" HuMFB. London.**
" London House, October 25th.
" In my last I gave you notice, that the Dean
of St. PauTs deceased on Saturday last ; now I tell you that his
k3
134 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
croft, considerable intimacy appears to have
subsisted.
On the occasion of his appointment to the
deanery of St. Paul's, we find him writing to
his brother in the following terms.*
" London, December 5, 1664.
*' It is a very royal bounty of his
Majesty (whose hands I kissed yesterday, and
thanked him for this last favour) to bestow two
such deaneries as York and St. Paul's upon me
in the compass of a few months, which I will
study to deserve by the best service I can do.
I was almost settled at York, having furnished
my house in great part, and spent £100 in the
repairs of it, and might have justly hoped by
Midsummer, with the expense of as much
money more, to have made such a dwelling of
it, as I am never like to be owner of again. I
had also much encouragement from the good
affections of the city, which here it will be
much harder to gain, there being such diversity
Majesty has most graciously appointed you to succeed him in
this church. My Lord of Canterbury adviseth you to hasten
hither as soon as your occasions will permit, and I desire the
same/*
There exist in the Harleian Collection above forty letters
from this Bishop of London to Dr. Sancroft.
* Tann. MSS. 47. 377.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 135
of humours, and those so nice too, among,
them. The revenue indeed is here something
better, but the expense more and the burthen
of business very great; I trust God will enable
me to go through with it. I am a loser by the
deanery of York, and it will be some time (if
ever) ere I can be a gainer by this, here being
a house to be bought and built and furnished,
first fruits and subsidies, and new charges, I
fear, coming. Only one comfort is, that now I
shall sit down, and may justly be confident that
my next remove will be to the grave."
In addition to these London preferments, he
appears to have retained for some time his
prebendal stall at Durham.* He resigned the
mastership of Emanuel College a few months
after his appointment to the deanery of St.
Paul's,! probably from finding that the various
* This appears from a letter (Harl. MSS. 3783. 55.) dated
January 11th, 166g, addressed to him as Dean of St. Paul's
and Prebendary of Durham, at Durham.
t Tlie following is part of a letter (Ilarl. MSS. 3783. 8.)
written to Dr. Sancroft by Robert Alfoundcr, apparently a fel-
low of Emanuel College, dated Trinity Evening, 1665.
" Sir,
" On Thursday last I came to Cambridge, where I met
with your unexpected and (with your pardon) unwelcome re-
signation : but there was not any interregnum, — for at the same
k4
136 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
duties which now devolved upon him pre-
vented his devoting as much time and atten-
tion as he desired to those of his academical
station.
If, in succeeding to the deanery of St. Paul's,
Dr. Sancroft came to a well endowed preferment,
he came to the superintendance of an edifice
which had miserably fallen into decay. The very
ancient cathedral church of the metropolis had
long been extremely ruinous, and, during the
barbarous transactions of the civil wars and the
republican times, if it was not purposely da-
maged>* yet nothing was done to preserve it
from the injuries of weather; and, in conse-
quence, it suffered that increase of dilapidation
time we received and obeyed his Majesty's commands for a suc-
cessor. Sir, we are all, I think, very well satisfied with the
royal choice for us, and dare not expect any thing but good from
it. This, I think, was the only way to preserve unity among
us, and to satisfy ourselves and other our friends abroad. It is
easier to obey than to chuse.** —
Dr. Sancroft was succeeded in the mastership of Emanuel
College by Dr. Breton.
* The cathech'al church was undergoing repairs, when, in
1643, the revenues belonging to the dean and chapter were
seized by the parliament, together with the materials and money
prepared for the repairs. It was afterwards used as a barrack
and horse-quarter for soldiers -, and the scaffolding in the in-
terior being taken away for their accommodation, part of the
roof fell in at different times.— See Dugdale's History of St.
Paul's, p. 146-7.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 137
which the mere neglect of proper repairs al-
ways entails on ancient buildings. Accord-
ingly, the new dean immediately set himself
to husband the resources of the church with
the most prudent economy, with a view to the
substantial reparation or restoration of the
edifice..
But the heavy calamities which befel the
metropolis very soon after the commencement
of Dr. Bancroft's public duties as dean of the
metropolitan church, first interrupted the prose-
cution of his designs, and afterwards directed
them in a new course. The great plague, as it
is termed, broke out in London in May, 1665,
about five months after he had taken possession
of the deanery; and the danger of fatal infec-
tion was so pressing, that all who had the
means of removing into other parts, availed
themselves of them with as little delay as pos-
sible. Dr. Bancroft, as appears from the super-
scription of letters addressed to him,* fixed his
residence during the time of danger at Tun-
bridge Wells.l In the year succeeding the
* See several letters in Harleian MSS. 3783.
t The foUowing is part of a letter directed to him at Tun-
bridge Welb, from Peter Barwick, brother of the late dean,
who appears to have been a medical man. The imputation of
a want of charity towards his distressed neighbours^ to which it
alludes, as having been cast by some persons on Dr.Sancroft, is
138 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
plague,* the great fire of London broke out,
which destroyed the greater part of the city.
The ancient cathedral of St. Paul's shared the
common fate; it was miserably damaged and
shattered by the fire; and, although a part
one which^ as the whole course of his life shows> must have
been very undeserved. It is dated August 5th^ 1665.
'' Mr. Dean,
" Give me leave to discharge the part of a friend and
to tell you what I hear^ though perhaps of no great moment.
It will be no news to tell you (for you will surely imagine it)
that the mouths of a slanderous generation are wide enough
open against those that are withdrawn^ both of your profession
and ours : but one of my neighbours told me, (who I think in-
deed wishes well both to you and to your churchy) that it waswon-
dered that you should go, and not leave any thing that they had
beard of, behind you for your poor neighbours. I told him that,
in what cases it was lawful to go, was not in the skill of every
one to determine; but, as for your going to the Wells, you had
resolved it, and by my advice, long before any plague was heard
of ^ and as for your charity to the poor, I knew that you had
given a considerable sum to a parish.*' — See Harleian MSS*
3783. 19.
* Evelyn says, in his Memoirs, (v. i. p. 371.) that on the
27th of August, 1666, be went with Dr. Wren, the Bishop of
London, the Dean of St. Paul's and others, to survey the ge-
neral decay of the cathedral church j that, among other things,
they determined, that it was necessary to take down the existing
steeple, — and they had a mind to build in its place a noble
cupola, '^ a form of church building not as yet known in Eng-
land, but of wonderful grace," for which purpose they formed a
plan and estimate. — On the 3d of September following, the fire
broke out^ which levelled the whole with the ground.
LIFE OP ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 139
was left standing, yet the roof fell in with
great force, and broke through the vaults
below.
This extensive calamity, following so soon
upon the other, filled the whole nation with
grief and consternation. It was felt as a sore
judgment, specially sent by God to visit the
sins of the people, and a day of public humi-
liation was appointed, for the purpose of im-
ploring his mercy, and averting, by national
prostration, his further displeasure. Dr. San-
croft, who was so immediately connected with
the scenes of both these disasters, was, with
peculiar propriety, appointed to preach before
the king on the occasion. He performed this
office with great ability, and to the satisfaction
of the king, who commanded that the sermon
should be printed.*
From repairing an old and decayed church.
Dr. Bancroft's attention and exertions were now
to be directed to the more important design of
erecting a new one ; and it seems to have been
owing at least as much to him as to any single
individual, that the plan was ultimately adopted
of erecting a proud and noble structure worthy
of that great metropolis, of which it has ever
since been the most distinguished ornament,
* See the Appendix.
140 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
under an architect who did honour to the age
and country in which he lived.
At first, indeed, owing probably to the po-
verty of the nation under the recent calamity,
it was designed to fit up a part of the ruined
church for divine service, as a temporary ex-
pedient, till means could be found of either
making a thorough reparation of the whole, or
of erecting a new building.* This design was
proceeded on for nearly two years. It was
found, on inspection, that the part of the church
near the west end could with least expense be
made serviceable for the intended purpose.
Accordingly, workmen were employed in clear-
ing away the rubbish, taking down the re-
mainder of the vaulted roof and walls, digging
up the floors, and in other works of this descrip-
tion : they afterwards began to case the great
and massy pillars which stood between the
middle and side aisles ; but they had not pro-
ceeded far before they found that these pillars,
together with the walls that remained, were so
weak and unsound, in consequence of the fire,
as to be utterly incapable of any substantial
repair. The following letter from the Dean
to Dr. afterwards Sir Christopher Wren, gives
an account of the unsuccessful result of this
first attempt.
* See Wren*8 Parentalia.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 141
To my worthy Friend, Dr. Christopher Wren,
Professor of Astronomy in Oxford.
"Apra25, 1668.
" Sir,
" As he said of old, Prudentia est qua-
dam divinatio, so science (at the height you are
master of it) is prophetic too. What you
whispered in my ear at your last coming hither,
is now come to pass. Our work at the west
end of St. Paul's is fallen about our ears.
Your quick eye discerned the walls and pillars,
gone oflF from their perpendiculars, and I be-
lieve other defects too, which are now exposed
to every common observer.
" About a week since, we being at work
about the third pillar from the west end on the
south side, which we had new cased with
stone, where it was most defective almost up
to the chapitre, a great weight falling from the
high wall, so disabled the vaulting of the side-
aisle by it, that it threatened a sudden ruin, so
visibly, that the workmen presently removed,
and the next night the whole pillar fell, and
carried scaffolds and all to the very ground.
" The second pillar (which you know is
bigger than the rest) stands now alone, with an
enormous weight on the top of it; which we
cannot hope should stand long, and yet we dare
not venture to take it down.
142 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
" This breach has discovered to all that look
on it, two great defects in Inigo Jones's work ;
one, that his new case of stone in the upper
walls (massy as it is) was not set upon the
upright of the pillars, but upon the core of the
groins of the vaulting; the other, that there
were no key-stones at all to tie it to the old
work; and, all this being very heavy with the
Roman ornaments on the top of it, and being
already so far gone outwards, cannot possibly
stand long. In fine, it is the opinion of all
men, that we can proceed no farther at the west
end. What we are to do next, is the present
deliberation, in which you are so absolutely
and indispensably necessary to us, that we
can do nothing, resolve on nothing, without
you.
" It is, therefore, that, in my Lord of Canter-
bury's name, and by his order, (already, I sup-
pose, intimated to you by the Dean of Christ-
Church,) we most earnestly desire your pre-
sence and assistance with all possible speed.
" You will think fit, I know, to bring with
you those excellent draughts and designs you
formerly favoured us with; and, in the mean
time, till we enjoy you here, consider what to
advise that may be for the satisfaction of his
Majesty and the whole nation, an obligation
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 143
SO great and so public, that it must be acknow-
ledged by better hands than those of
" Your affectionate Friend
and Servant,
" W. Sancroft."
' The design of repairing the old structure was
now necessarily abandoned; and the attention
of those concerned was exclusively directed
to the best method of preparing an entirely
new erection, on a scale of suitable grandeur.
The following letter of Dr. Sancroft, addressed
to Dr. Wren and containing a further invitation
to him to meet the dignitaries of the church
for the purpose of consulting on the subject,
conveys their very judicious determination to
fix at once on a design of such magnificence as
became the metropolis of the British empire,
in the confidence that funds would sooner or
later be obtained for carrying it into effect,
rather than to consider, in the first instance,
what money they could afford, and to proportion
to it the scale on which they should proceed.
To Dr. Wren, at Oxford.
Dated London^ July 2d> 1668.
• " Sir,
" Yesterday, my Lords of Canterbury,
London, and Oxford met on purpose to hear
144 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP. SANCROFT.
your letter read once more, and to consider
what is now to be done, in order to the repairs
of St. Paul's. They unanimously resolved that
it is fit immediately to attempt something, and
that without you they can do nothing.
" I am therefore commanded to give you an
invitation hither in his Grace's name, and the
rest of the commissioners, with all speed, that
we may prepare something to be proposed to
his Majesty, (the design of such a choir at
least as may be a congruous part of a greater
and more magnificent work to follow,) and then
for the procuring contributions to defray this
we are so sanguine as not to doubt of it, if we
could but once resolve what we would do,
and what that would cost. So that the only
part of your letter we demur to, is the method
you propound of declaring first what money
we would bestow, and then designing some-
thing just of that expense : for quite otherwise —
the way their lordships resolve upon, is to
frame a design handsome and noble, and suit-
able to all the ends of it, and to the reputation
of the city and the nation ; and to take it for
granted that money will be had to accomplish
it; or, however, to let it lie by, till we have be-
fore us a prospect of so much as may reasonably
encourage us to begin.
" Thus far I thought good to prepare you for
.LIFE OF ABCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 145
what will be said to you when you come, that
you may not be surprised with it ; and, if my
summons prevail not, my lord the Bishop of
Oxford hath undertaken to give it you warmer,
ore tenus, the next week, when he intends to
be with you, if at least you be not come to-
wards us before he arrives; which would be a
very agreeable surprise to us all, and espe-
cially to
'' Your very affectionate,
** humble Servant,
'* W. Sancroft."
The result of the consultations on the sub-
ject was the determination to accept Sir Chris-
topher Wren's noble design of building the
church on the present scale of magnificence.
The funds for the purpose were provided partly
by private subscription, and partly by an act
of parliament, called the Coal Act, which pre-
scribed that a certain sum for the purpose
should be levied on every chaldron of coals
brought to the port of London. In the private
subscription Dr. Sancroft bore a distinguished
part, for he subscribed no less than £1400*
in addition to the part which he bore in the
* He appears to hare subscribed <£100 annually after be was
Archbbhop of Canterbury, in addition to bis contributions when
be was Dean of St. Paul's.— See Dugdale's History of St. Pauls.
VOL. I. L
146 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
liberal contributions from the general funds be-
longing to the dean and chapter. And it is
related that it was principally owing to his exer-
tions and management that the Coal Act was
carried through the legislature.
The first stone of the new cathedral was laid
in 1675,* under the superintendance of Dr.
Sancroft as dean. He was not permitted, it is
true, to enjoy the singular good fortune in
which both the architect. Sir Christopher Wren,
and Dr. Compton, bishop of the diocese, par-
took; that of witnessing the progress of the
structure from its commencement to its final
completion in 1710. But still, he had the gra-
tification of seeing it rise to a considerable
stage of ad vancement ; for it is related^ that, so
early as the year 1685, ten years after its com-
mencement, the edifice was in very forward
state; the walls of the choir and side aisles
were at that time finished, together with the
circular north and south porticos; and the
great pillars of the dome were carried to the
same height.
But the Dean's attention and exertions were
not confined to the Cathedral church. The
deanery-house had suffered by the wide-spread-
ing calamity, and he had to consider the means
* Wren's Parentalia, p. 292. + Ibid.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 147
of rebuilding it without burthening himself per-
sonally with too heavy a charge. With this
view,* he procured an act of parliament, which
enabled him, with the consent of the Lord
Keeper and the Bishop of London, to lease out
a portion of the ground connected with the site,
on which shops and other tenements had for-
merly stood, for the term of sixty years, on the
condition that, before September 30, 1673, he
should lay out the sum of £2500 in building a
commodious deanery-house and premises, him*
self and his heirs being thereby discharged from
dilapidations. In pursuance of this act he en-
tered into a bond to build at the above-men-
tioned cost ; and he was released from the bond,
as having completed the work, Dec. 20, 1670.
In the year 1668, he was appointed to another
ecclesiastical dignity, the Archdeaconry of Can-
terbury, on the presentation of the crown ; but
he retained it only two years. He was pro-
bably induced to resign it, by finding that he
was precluded, by the other demands on his
time, from properly attending to its duties.
While Dr. Sancroft occupied the deanery of
St. Paul's, in addition to the diligent attention
which he paid to his immediate duties, he
embraced every opportunity of effecting what
* See the Register of the Dean of St. Paulas.
l2
148 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
was conducive to the interests of the church and
of religion in general. In one instance, he had
an opportunity, about this period, of evincing
his desire of augmenting the revenues of the
poorer benefices; an object, which he kept
steadily in his view in his subsequent elevation
to the primacy; and which he was then enabled
to prosecute with greater effect. The instance
alluded to is the vicarage of Sandon, in Hert-
fordshire, of which he was the patron, the im-
propriate tithes forming part of the revenues of
his deanery. For the purpose of augmenting
this vicarage, he purchased a fee farm rent issu-
ing out of the church of Lichfield, and settled
it on the vicar ; he further granted out of the
impropriate tithes a rent charge of £20 per ann.
in augmentation of the vicarage for ever.*
Another object, beneficial to the church,
which he effected while Dean of St. Paul's,
was the erection of the hamlet of St. Paul's
Shadwell into a separate rectory. The pro-
perty of this parish was vested in him as dean ;
it formed part of the parish of Stepney ; but,
of late, the population, both in this hamlet and
in the other parts of the parish of Stepney, had
increased to such an extent, that the parish
church was totally insuflScient for the inhabi-
* See Chauncey's History of Hertfordshire, &c *
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 149
tants. In consequence, principally through the
interest and exertions of the Dean, an act of
parliament was procured in the year 1670,
which made it a separate parish ; the fabric of
a church which had been built some time before
was made the parish church, and an endowment
was appointed for the minister. The Dean gave
up a piece of his estate for the church-yard,
the rectorial house, and other tenements, which
were built by him or his lessee.*
It does not appear that Dr. Bancroft was en-
gaged in any literary work, during his occupa-
tion of the deanery of St. Paul's, except, indeed,
one on which he was employed by Archbishop
Sheldon, but in which very little progress was
made at the time. Archbishop Sheldon had
procuredf from the possession of Prynne the
papers of Archbishop Laud, and particularly a
copy of his Diary, which had been seized as part
of the plunder from his house at the time of his
imprisonment, and was afterwards lost sight of.
Thinking that they were of a sufficiently in-
teresting nature to engage the attention of the
public, he consigned them to Dr. Sancroft, ex-
pressing the wish that he would undertake the
care of publishing them with all convenient
• * Newcourt*8 History of the Diocese of London, v. i. 708.
•t See Wharton's Preface to Archbishop Laud*8 Diary.
l3
160 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
Speed. Dr. Sancroft, on examination of the
copy of the Diary, found it so extremely vicious
that he deemed it unfit for publication, and
thought it advisable to wait till the original
might be found. After some considerable
search it was discovered lurking in St. John's
College at Oxford. A further protraction of
the publics^tion took place from a difference of
opinion respecting the language in which the
Diary should be published. Laud had expressed
a wish that it should be published in Latin ; and
Archbishop Sheldon's opinion was, that this
wish should be complied with ; but the Dean
thought that the Diary wotdd be more useful if
published in English: however, he properly
yielded to the authority of the metropolitan,
and a civilian was procured to translate the law
terms into Latin. In this stage of the business.
Archbishop Sheldon died; and Dr. Sancroft,
succeeding to his high situation, became so in-
volved in public business as to have no leisure
to proceed in the undertaking. It will after-
wards appear that he did not resume the work
till some time after his retirement from the
archbishopric ; that the illness which terminated
his life surprised him in the midst of it ; and
that, pn his death-bed, he consigned the papers
to the care of his chaplain, Mr. Wharton, who,
soon afterwards, prepared them for the press.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 161
It was towards the close of the year 1677, on
the decease of Archbishop Sheldon, that Dr.
Sancroft was, very unexpectedly to himself and
to the public, raised to the archiepiscopal chair
of Canterbury. He was holding, at the time
of his elevation, the situation of prolocutor of
the Lower House of Convocation.
It is the most probable supposition that he
did not owe his exaltation in any great degree,
if at all, to private favour or recommendations,
but principally, or entirely to his character,
which pointed him out as the person best qua-
lified to adorn the station, and to support its
dignity. It is stated, and probably with truth,
in a narrative of his life,* that his zeal, candour
and learning, his exemplary behaviour in a
lower state, his public spirit in so many scenes
of life, his constancy in suffering, his unbiassed
deportment, all concurred to recommend him
as a fit governor of the church in that turbulent
age.
Bishop Burnet, who catches most eagerly
at every opportunity of lowering the character
of Sancroft, insinuates that he was elevated to
the primacy, not on account of his fitness for
* See Lives of English Bishops^ by Nathanael Salmon. —
p. 60,
l4
152 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
the station, but of his want of proper qualifica-
tions for it. His words are,* that several things
^' made the court conclude that he was a man
who might be entirely gained to serve their
ends ; or, at least, that he would be an inactive
speculative man, and give little opposition to
any thing they might attempt." His meaning
manifestly is, that those who promoted his ele-
vation, intended, by so doing, to place, for their
own sinister purposes, a feeble person at the
helm of the church.
Anthony Wood| affirms distinctly, but with-
out alleging any authority, that Dr. Bancroft's
pretensions were favoured by the Duke of
York, and the popish party; and assigns as
the motive of their conduct, the desire of ex-
cluding Compton, Bishop of London, who was
much spoken of for the situation, and who was
very obnoxious to them. In matters of this
nature it is seldom possible to attain to a cor-
rect knowledge of the truth : for it rarely hap-
pens that recommendations which are made in
* See Buraet's Own Times, v. i. 392.
f See Life of A. Wood, written by himselfr Dr. Kennett, it
should be mentioned, also states that the appointment was made
by the recommendation of the Duke of Yo|*k. — 3ee K^nett's
History, v. iii. 361.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 153
the interior of a royal closet, are disclosed
truly to the public. If, however, it be a fact that
the Duke of York was instrumental in promot-
ing Dr. Sancroft's elevation, it is far more pro-
bable that he did so, from a preference of him
to Bishop Compton, than from so grossly mis-
apprehending his character as to suppose that
he would make a weak and inefficient head of
the church. Certain it is, that if the Duke of
York, or persons of any party, did recommend
him to the primacy under the idea that the in-
terests of the church, in being confided to him,
were committed to feeble hands, the event
showed that they completely erred both in the
estimate they formed of his character, and* in
the policy which they intended to advance.
For it was afterwards sufficiently proved, that
the government of the church could not have
been entrusted to one more firm and temperate
in the exercise of his authority, more watchful
over its general interests, or more intrepid in
the defence of its rights and privileges at the
hour of peril.*
* In Dryden's Absalom and Achitophcl^ Sancroft is intro-
duced under the name of Zadoc^ in the following couplet, which
describes, probably with great truth, the absence from his mind
of all ambition for exaltation and pre-eminence.
** Zadoc the priest, whom, shunning power and place.
His lowly mind advanced to David's grace.'*
154 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
His consecration took place in Westminster
Abbey, on Sunday, January 27th, 167^.
The following is the public letter of congra-
tulation addressed to Archbishop Sancroft, on
his elevation to the primacy, from the Univer-
sity of Cambridge. The letters on such occa-
sions are usually written by the public orator ;
ind, as the person at this time filling that situa-
tion happened to be the Archbishop's intimate
friend, and former pupil. Dr. H. Paman, the
feelings of private affection gave warmth to the
language of panegyric dictated by public duty.
Reverendissimo in Christo Patri ac Domino^ Gul.
Archiep. Cantuar.*
" Liceat saltem academisD Cantabri-
giensi, reverendissimo antistes, m summo tuo
honore laetari simul et superbire ; quem tu ta-
men, nisi majorem in obsequio quam imperio
poneres gloriam, pertinaci animo penitus re-
cusasses. Non enim more solenni et ritu con-
sueto solum, sed bona fide, nolebas episcopari.
Tibi certum erat in unius ecclesiee Paulinae
ruinis abditissimfe delitescere, illas quam ten\et
ipsum illustrare paratiori. Malebas scilicet
* See Appendix to Ward's Lives of the Gresham Professors,
p. 138.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 155
privatus omnino latere, sed eximia tua te pro-
didit virtus ; tarn praeclara et ad ecclesise gloriam
nata lux, latebris concludi, aut occultari nescia,
non nisi in summo coUocari meruit. Tarn re-
pentinus autem in summum ascensus non aliter
se habety quam cum sol uno statim ictu se om-
nibus aperiat, et lucem momento latissim^ dif-
fundat. Null4 arte celari potest decens ilia
gravitas, obvia ubique humanitas, spectata in
rebus agendis prudentia, comitas incredibilis,
quae vel in infimo laudem meretur, varia et per-
fecta eruditio, quae vel in alio quovis comitem
haberet superbiam, primaeva denique vitae sanc-
timonia, quae vel sine mitr4 et pedo episcopum
indicaret. Rex autem serenissimus, meritorum
explorator prudentissimus, cum quaerendus
esset qui Deum in tends innocenti^ et sanctitate
maxime referret, ejusque in ecclesiA suppleret
vices, ipsum solum in consilium assumpsit, et te
tandem imperatori^ majestate, quk uti necesse
erat, non tam elegit episcopum, quam coegit
renitentem. Diutina sapientissimi principis
deliberatio eo solum tendebat, ut firmior consta-
ret muneri ratio, et diligentiori facto scrutinio
tandem liqueret, non alium digniorem inveniri,
in quo summa rerum ecclesiasticarum potestas
resideret. Cum igitur tardo pede in summum
hoc conscenderis fastigium, tardiore exeas, ut
156 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ecclesia, sub felici tuo imperio, feliciore prsesidio
et gloria diutissim^ fruatur. Ita animitiis pre-
cantur, Gloriae tuse studiosissimi, Procancella-
rius reliquusque Senatus Academiae Cantabri-
giensis."
Dat. e fi^quenti Sen.
5 Id. Jan. 1677.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 157
CHAPTER IV.
PERIOD OF HIS ARCHBISHOPRIC TILL THE
DEATH OF CHARLES II.
State of the Church and Kingdom at the Period of his Elevation
to the Primacy — Address to James Duke of York to convert
him from Popery — General Attention to the Duties of his
Station — Regulations about granting Testimonials — Letter re*
specting the Augmentation of small Vicarages — Restoration of
Archbishop Parker's Monument — Suspension of the Bishop of
lichfield and Coventry — Letter to Dr. Covel, SfC, — Attendance
on Charles II. on his Death bed.
At the time when Archbishop Sancroft was
appointed to the primacy of the church of
England, a station in which he afterwards
acted so important and distinguished a part,
the feelings of alarm in the nation at the
growing ascendancy of the Roman Catholics,
. grounded on the suspected attachment of the
reigning monarch to their cause, and on the
prospect of a successor who was a bigotted
member of that church, were daily gaining
strength. From the side of the Presbyterians
and other Protestant Dissenters, little danger
was at this time apprehended to the government
158 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
and church. Although by the Act of Uni-
formity, passed in the beginning of Charles's
reign, more than 2,000 ministers were ejected
from their benefices, yet so generally unpo-
pular were those sectaries, through whom such
accumulated calamities had overwhelmed the
kingdom, and so strong the tide of opinion in
favour of the episcopal form of church govern-
ment, that with regard to them the public
mind was comparatively at rest. The king,
indeed, felt the obligations under which he lay
to the Presbyterian party, whose exertions
were conspicuous in bringing about the Re-
storation; and, partly with a view to them,
had twice, in 1662 and 1672, issued declarations
of indulgence suspending all penal laws which
applied to Dissenters. But it is a remarkable
fact, and strongly indicative of the quarter to
which the public fears were directed, especially
on the latter of these two occasions, that the
great objections made to the exercise of this
dispensing power were founded, not on the relief
which it held out to Protestant Dissenters, but
on the facility which it afforded to the Papists
of acquiring an ascendancy.* If, however,
* The Protestant nonconformists themselves were jealous of
this dispensing power^ claimed in 1672^ from the conviction
that it was not exercised from any afiection to them, hut to
serve the interests of popery : and it was declared for them in
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 169
the fears which prevailed in the public mind,
during the lifetime of Charles, of his disposition
to support the Roman Catholic, at the expense
of the Protestant, interests, were founded rather
on general presumption than on positive know-
ledge, the light which has subsequently been
thrown on the circumstances of those times,
has shown that they were justified to the fullest
extent. It has appeared from authentic docu-
ments, not only that he was a regular member
of the Roman Catholic church, but also that,
during the greater part of his reign, he was
actually engaged in a systematic plan to
establish that religion in this kingdom. It is
now matter of recorded history, that, in 1670,
a treaty was concluded between him and the
king of France, in which the latter engaged to
pay him a yearly stipend of £ 200,000 for the
purpose of assisting him in the enterprise of
establishing popery in England.*^
Still, as this treaty was kept a profound secret,
the hopes of the popish party, and the appre-
hensions of the Protestants, were less founded
on the suspected predilections of Charles, than
pariiament that they had sooner go without their own desired
liberty^ than haTe it in a way so destructive of the liberties of
the country, and of the Protestant interest. See Neale*s His-
tory of the Puritans, vol. iv. 445^ 455.
* See Stuart Papers, Life of King James II. vol. I p. 442.
160 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
bn the known rooted disposition of his probable
successor* Charles, a man of licentious habits,
was supposed to have no very serious attach-
ment to any religion; James, on the other
hand, was known to be a bigotted religionist ;
one who deemed it matter of conscience and of
duty to convert others to the religion which he
himself professed ; and who, it was justly pre-
sumed, as soon as he possessed the sovereign
power, would spare no endeavours to bring
back the nation to the bosom of the Romish
church. Hence, as is well known, when the
public fears were quickened by real or pre-
tended plots of the Papists, and when the pro-
spect of James's succession to the throne be-
came nearer, attempts were made to exclude
him from it by law, on the ground of his reli-
gion : but it is singular that, had the true state
of things been then developed, the same reasons
which were urged for the exclusion of James
from the succession to the throne, would have
applied with equal force to the expulsion of
Charles from the actual possession »of it.
Archbishop Bancroft, at a very early period
after his appointment to the primacy, engaged
in a remarkable attempt to recover the Duke of
York from the bosom of the Romish church.
There seems no reason to doubt that the design
originated principally, if not wholly, with him-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 161
self; and that he communicated it to some of
his brethren on the bench for their approbation
and concurrence. He was probably induced
to make this attempt from the anxious desire
which he felt of averting the evils, religious and
civil, which the Duke's devoted attachment to
the Romish faith was likely to entail upon the
nation. We cannot suppose that, with the know-
ledge which he must have had of the Duke's
character, he formed any sanguine expectations
of succeeding in his purpose ; but he probably
felt it matter of conscientious duty to try what
he could effect in a matter, in which success
would be attended with the most valuable and
important consequences.
He communicated his design* to King Charles,
who approved it, probably with the view of pre-
serving fair appearances with the bishops and
the public, and suggested that the venerable
* The Archbishop, in the following letter to Bishop Morley,
uses an expression which might seem to imply that the design
of endeavouring to convert the Duke of York originated with
the king. He says, '' I bad a private intimation from my
superior, that it is his pleasure some further attempt should be
made, &c/' But, probably, the expression means nothing
more than that the king consented to his proceeding in bis pro-
jected attempt. However, the matter is made quite clear by the
Archbishop's reply to the Duke of York, given at p.* 176. ^m
the Stuart Papers, in which he says that the king knew of
their intention, but the design originated with the bishops.
VOL. I. M
162 LIFE OF A.RCHB1SHOP SANCROFT.
Dr. Morley, Bishop of Winchester,* would be
a proper person to be associated with him oh
the occasion.
In consequence, the Archbishop wrotef to
Bishop Morley in the following terms :
The Archbishop of Canterbury to the Bishop of
Winchester.
" Lambeth, February 11, 1678.
** My good Lord,
" After so long and active a life as
you have spent hitherto in serving the public
to so good a purpose at home and abroad, in
that great variety of stations and conditions in
which God by his good providence hath placed
you, there is no man, I think, who, observing
you make to land, and ready to put into port,
did not follow you with his good wishes, that
* Greorge Morley, Bishop of Winchester, was educated at
Christchurch. In 1 64 1 , he was made chaplain to King Charles,
and attended him during the wars, and also in the Isle of
Wight. After the king*s death, he went into voluntary exile,
officiated for Charles II. at the Hague, and for the exiled
royalists at different places. In 1660, he was made Dean of
Christ's Church and Bishop of Worcester ; and was appointed
to preach the Coronation Sermon for Charles II. In 1662, he
was translated to Winchester, and died in 1684. He was a
liberal and public spirited man, and of considerable learning.
See Salmon's Lives of English Bishops.
t See Appendix to Henry Earl of Clarendon's Letters and
IMary,p. 265; taken from Tanner's MSS.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 163
your anchors and cable might hold ; that you
might ride safe there from all harms, and enjoy
a long and an easy old age, and at last find
that happy luflakacria that always attends a life
led according to the rules of our great and
common master. I have not hitherto inter-
rupted your privacy and retirement, but prayed
heartily, as I do still, that you may enjoy the
comforts of it till our Lord shall think fit to
remove you from your work to your reward ;
which sure you long for, as a labourer for the
shadow of the evening.
" But, my Lord, (and therefore after all the
former descant upon * fortiter occupa portum,'
I am to say also from the same poet, * O navis,
referent in mare te novi fluctus,') you stand on
the shore, and cannot but see us toiling and
rowing. I know you pity us, for the wind is
contrary. We must desire you (as we all do)
once more to put out again, and help us. Yes-
terday I had a private intimation from my
superior, that it is his pleasure some further
attempt should speedily be made to recover the
Duke of York out of that foul apostacy into
which the busy traitors from Rome have se-
duced him. And he names your Lordship, if
not the only person proper for such a negotia-
tion, at least as most fit to appear in the head
of it. I cannot minutely discourse all particu-
M 2
l64 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT*
lars to you : the very naming the design will
bring into your Lordship's view the happy con-
sequences which will follow it, if it shall please
God to bless us with success. However, we
shall not miss the comfort of having done our
duty in a thing which is so highly decent in the
King to direct, and for us to endeavour ; and
which will certainly be acceptable both to God
and man, whatever the event shall prove. I
cannot doubt> my Lord, but you will be ready
to hazard something; and your particular
friends here .will be careful to provide you so
fair accommodations as may abate as much as
possible of the danger : and the rest of us will
not fail to attend you with our hearty prayers,
that the good hand of God may be upon you to
bring you safe, and to give you favour in the
sight of man. Though we cannot expect you
should immediately on the receipt hereof come
towards us ; yet we hope you will immediately
resolve and let us know it; for the matter is
pressing, and I am urged to hasten it to an
issue. That it may be such as our souls desire,
shall be the daily prayer of,
" My good Lord,
" Your Lordship's affectionate Brother,
'* And Servant in our common Master."
The Bishop of Winchester, in answer* to this
* See CUtfendon*8 Appendix, p. 267.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 165
letter, stated that nothing but such an occasion
could have prevailed on him to leave his retreat;
that, notwithstanding his secluded habits and
advanced age, (for within a fortnight he should
enter on the 82d year of his age,) still in com-
pliance with what the King and his Grace
thought right, he would not fail to lend his
assistance towards effecting a matter of such
great importance, at whatever risk to himself
it might be.
Accordingly, on the 21st of February, the
Duke of York having granted an audience, and
been previously made acquainted with their
purpose, the Archbishop of Canterbury and
Bishop of Winchester were introduced into his
closet at St. James's ; and the Archbishop adr
dressed him in the following speech :*
** May it please your Royal Highness,
" We are here to wait upon you this
morning (this my reverend brother and myself)
with allowance and by your appointment, and
are therefore the bolder to pray you, that of
your clemency you would hear us patiently a
few words. We come to you, Sir, with that
humility and profound respect which beseems
those who have the honour to speak to so great
* CiarendoD*8 Appendix, p. 268.
M 3
166 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
a Prince; and with hearts full of that duty
and loyalty which upon so^many accounts is
particularly due from us to your most illus-
trious family. But we come also warmed and
enlivened and spirited with that ardent zeal
and true devotion which we owe tp the excel-
lent religion we profess, and to that most holy
faith whereof our kings have the honour to be,
and to be styled, the defenders. What we are
now about to say to your Highness is that
which heaven and earth have long expected
from us that we should say, and what we
cannot answer it to God or man, if we omit or
neglect when we have an opportunity ; which
your Royal Highness is pleased at this time to
afford us. And therefore hearken unto us, we
beseech you, that God may hearken unto you ;
and let it be no grief nor offence of heart unto
you, if with that freedom which becomes good
Christians and loyal subjects and true English-
men, we lay before you at this time some of the
many grievances, and just complaints of our
common mother, the holy, but most afflicted,
church of England.
** If there be now in the world a church to
whom that eulogium, that she is a lily among
thorns, is due and proper, it is this church of
which we are members, as it stands reformed
now and established amongst us : the purest cer-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 167
tainly upon earth, as being purified from those
many corruptions and abuses which the lapse
of times, the malice of the devil, and the wick-
edness of men had introduced insensibly into
the doctrine and worship and government of
it. But then withal this lily of purity hath for
these many years (by the malicious and subtile
machinations of her restless and implacable
•
enemies) been surrounded with thorns on every
side; and even to this day she bears in her
body the marks of the Lord Jesus, the scars of
the old, and the impression of new and more
dangerous wounds ; and so fills up daily that
which is behind of the suflerings of her cruci-
fied Saviour.
" But yet, Sir, in the multitude of the sor-
rows which she hath in her heart, give us leave
to tell you, (for so it is,) scarce any thing hath
so deeply and so sensibly wounded her, as that
your Royal Highness should think fit even in
her affliction to forsake her. Her s is the womb
that bare you. Sir, and hers the pap that gave
you suck. You were bom within her then
happy pale and communion, and baptized into
her holy faith : you sucked the first principles
of Christianity from her, the principles of the
oracles of God, that sincere milk of the word,
not adulterated with heterogeneous or foreign
mixtures of any kind. Your royal father, that
m4
168 LIFE OF ARCHBISUOP SANCROFT*
blessed martyr of ever-glorious memory, who
loved her and knew how to value her, and lost
his all in this world for her, even his life too,
bequeathed you to her at the last. When he
was ready to turn his back upon an impious
and ungrateful world, and had nothing else
now left him but this excellent religion, (which
he thought not only worth his three kingdoms
but ten thousand worlds,) he gave that queen in
legacy amongst you. For thus he bespake the
King your brother, and in him all that were
his : words that deserve to be written in letters
of gold, and to be engraved in brass or marble.
" If you never see my face again, I require and
" entreat you, as your father and as your king,
" that you never suffer your heart to receive
** the least check or disaffection from the true
** religion established in the church of England.
** I tell you I have tried it, and after much
'^ search and many disputes, have concluded it
" to be the best in the world."
" And accordingly. Sir, we hereupon enjoyed
you for many years, to your — we hope, we are
sure to our — exceeding great comfort and satis-
faction. We saw you in those happy days
constant and assiduous in the chapels and
oratories of the palace.
'* Like the bright morning and evening star
you still arose and set with our sun, and shined
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 169
with him there in the same heavenly orb. You
stood, as it was meet, next to the throne, the
eldest son of this now despised church, and in
capacity to become one day the nursing father
of it: and we said in our hearts, it may so come
to pass, that under his shadow also we shall sit
down and be safe. But alas ! it was not long
before you withdrew yourself by degrees from
thence; (we know not how, nor why, God
knows,) and though we were loath at first to
believe our fears, yet they proved at last too
mighty for us ; and when our eyes failed with
looking up for you in that house of our Gbd,
and we found you not, instead of fear, sorrow
filled our hearts, and we mourn your absence
ever since, and cannot be comforted. And
then in that other august assembly in the house
of the kingdom, (the most sacred of any but the
house of God himself,) think, we beseech you.
Sir, (and sure it will soften and intenerate you
into some pity when you have thought,) how
you stab every one of us to the heart, how you
even break our hearts, when we observe (as all
the world doth) that we no sooner address our-
selves to heaven for a blessing upon the public
counsels (in which you have yourself so great
too, and so high a concern), but immediately
you turn your back upon us.
Have we forgotten the name of our God ? or
170 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
do we stretch our hands to a strange God?
Would not God search this out ? for he knoweth
the very secrets of the heart. Or, if indeed
we worship the same one God, and go to him
by that one mediator of God and man, whom
you cannot refuse, is there any thing in the
matter of our requests which can be justly
blamed by any Christians ? We pray (amongst
the rest) for your Royal Highness by name,
and so do many thousands of good Christians
besides within his Majesty's dominions every
day. And can you find in your heart. Sir, (a
heart so noble and generous, so courteous too,)
to throw back all these prayers, and renounce
them, as so many affronts and injuries to heaven
and you ? If we who stand here before you,
Sir, should declare (as we do at present, and
we hope it misbecomes us not,) that we do now
actually lift up our hearts with our hands unto
God in the heavens, that he would be pleased
to endue you with his holy Spirit, to enrich
you with his heavenly grace, to prosper you
with all happiness, and to bring you to his ever-
lasting kingdom ; can you withhold your soul
from going up together with our souls one
entire sacrifice to heaven to so good and so
holy a purpose ? Or, if you can, (which seems
indeed to be the sad state of the case, nor is
that action of yours, in the common acceptation
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 171
of mankind, capable of fairer construction):
blessed God, what shall we say? Tell us
then, if you please, what we are to think you
judge of us. Are our prayers (so qualified as
before) not only turned into sin to ourselves,
but able to devastate and unhallow yours too
by their contagion ? Are we then all become
to you as heathen men and publicans; given
up as firebrands of hell, and marked out for
damnation? Or, rather. Sir, (for what patience,
what phlegm of a stoic, can tamely pass it by ?)
have not they, to whom you have unhappily
surrendered the conduct of your conscience,
put off at once all reason and common sense,
all bowels of Christian charity and mercy, nay,
all common modesty and humanity itself? — -
Now, blessed be God, that these men are not
appointed judges of the quick and the dead;
for then no flesh would be saved, but those
few (I say few in regard of the whole Christian
world) who absolutely give up themselves to
serve the secular interests and designs of the
proudest, the cruellest, and the most uncha-
ritable church in the world. It is more than
time. Sir, that you consider seriously between
Grod and your own soul, (when you two meet
together alone at midnight,) what you have
done, and where you are ; that you remember
whence you are fallen, and repent, and do the
172 LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
first works ; that at length you open your eyes
and your ears (and we beseech Almighty God,
who only can, to open your heart) to better
and more impartial information. It may be,
you have been told (we are sure it is the usual
method in which some treat their proselytes,)
that you ought to put out your own eyes, and
give them your hand to lead you whither they
please ; to yield up yourself entirely in implicit
faith and wretched blind obedience to all their
imperious dictates and commands, but by no
means to hear or read (much less consider)
what any man else can suggest to the contrary ;
which is so mean and so unmanly a submission
of reason, and faith too, and of all the powers
of the soul, to the arbitrary impositions of an
insolent and tyrannical faction, that nothing
can be more so ; unless this be, that, if perhaps
under this dismal universal interdict of all aids
and assistances that can come in to you from
abroad, it shall please God himself by his holy
spirit to hover on the working of your own
thoughts within, and by that collision to strike
fire out of them, and to say, let there be light,
and in that light to show you the error or the sin
of something that hath been imposed upon you :
you are bound (say these severe casuists, but
remiss enough in other instances) to resist those
motions, to refuse those irradiations, to rebel
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 173
against that light, and to shake these bright
sparks of heaven out of your bosom, and tread
them under foot, and damn them all as the
suggestions and temptations of the devih Cer-
tainly there cannot be, I think, a stronger pre-
sumption (I had almost said a clearer demon-
stration) of a bad cause, weak and ruinous in
itself, diffident too and despairing in it3elf,
than such a vile and disingenuous fashion of
procedure. And if this. Sir, were the case
with you at present, we should have nothing left
us to do but only to mourn for you in secret,
and to commend you to the extraordinary and
miraculous mercies of God, which alone can
rescue you from so great a bondage. But we
hope better things of you, great Sir, and things
that accompany salvation, though thus we speak.
You are master of too good an understanding,
and of too high a carriage, to suffer yourself to
be treated at so vile and cheap a rate. A ge-
nerous and noble mind can never give up itself
to be thus imposed upon, and ridden by such
unjust, immodest pretenders. They are not
only cruel, but impudent and foolish, that pre-
tend great kindness forsooth, while they put
out a man's eyes, (at least hoodwink, and
blindfold him,) and then set him to grind in
their mills, and serve their turns upon him in
all the low instances of drudgery. Whereas
174 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
the true and genuine Christian religion is a
plain, and honest, and disinterested thing, full
of sweet candour and holy simplicity, hath no
tricks in it, no designs upon any man, but only
to make him wise and good, and so, happy for
ever : and it suits not at all with the noble fine
temper and ingenuity of it to pretend or desire
to be taken upon trust, or to obtrude itself
upon any man without examination. Nothing at
all of that moment is to be done in the dark, or
be huddled up in such a blind implicit manner.
The coin that refuseth the touchstone and the
balance, is justly suspected false and adulte-
rate; and will never go for current payment
with any that understand themselves and take
care of their affairs. And therefore, Sir, for the
love of heaven and your own soul, look about
you, and make use of the faculties which God
hath given you. You owe a satisfaction to
yourself, and so doth every honest man in
whatever he doth; and when all is done and
said on all sides, if he but lets himself loose
to think, consider, and reflect, he will judge for
himself at last, and he cannot help or avoid it.
It was St. Paul's, advice to his Thessalonians,
(and it is our's to you. Sir, and the sum of what
we would say,) " prove all things, and hold fast
that which is good," or, with those Bereans,
more noble than their neighbours, *' Search the
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 175
Scriptures, whether those things be so or
not." And if this be your present resolve or
inclination, (as we trust it is,) we are here. Sir,
in our own, and in the names of the rest of our
brethren now about town, to make you a most
humble tender of our best and utmost assistance ;
and that the consultation may be easy and come
to a short issue, we will not engage you in
doubtful disputations; we will not lead you
into hard and thorny questions; we will not
perplex you with the subtilties and niceties of
the schools, nor with any thing that lies remote
and out of common view, beyond the reach of
ordinary notice. A plain text or two of scrip-
ture, and a plain obvious matter of fact, recorded
in a hundred books, that are in our own lan-
guage, and in every man's hand, is all we shall
trouble your Royal Highness with : and from
these, so few and so humble premises, we doubt
not by God's assistance to be able to evince,
that your Royal Highness is bound in con-
science, and as you tender the welfare of your
immortal soul, immediately to quit the com-
munion and guidance of your step-dame, the
church of Rome, and then to return into the
bosom of your true, dear, and holy mother, the
church of England. And thus we prove the first
of these ; sc. that you ought forthwith to aban-
don the communion of the church of Rome.
17G LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT.
'* That church which teacheth and practiseth
the doctrines destructive of salvation is to be
relinquished. But the church of Rome teacheth
and practiseth doctrines destructive of salva-
tion. Therefore the church of Rome is to be
relinquished."
The delivery of this address occupied nearly-
half an hour. The Duke heard the Archbishop
without at all interrupting him. As soon, how-
ever, as he had concluded, he expressed how
much surprise he had felt when the application
was made to him to permit those two prelates
to wait upon him, as from the whole of their
bench; that he had not thought it right to
refuse them, although he felt that to be pressed
upon such a point just before the meeting of
parliament was very injurious to his interests ;
that the prejudices now prevailing against him
on the subject of his religion were very strong,
and that this must tend to aggravate them. He
then asked the Archbishop whether he had come
on this occasion by the direction of the King, or
merely at the request of the Bishops. He an-
swered that the King knew of their intention,
but that the design originated with the Bishops.
The Duke then replied, that he had not the
smallest doubt of the good intentions both of
themselves and of some others of their order ;
still he could not help suspecting that those
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 177
who had urged them to this measure intended
to do him an injury. He added, with reference
to the discourse they had made, that it would
be presumptuous in an illiterate man like him-
self to enter into controversial disputes with
persons of their learning: nevertheless, he
would have acquainted them with the reasons
of his conversion, if he had thought the occa-
sion a proper one for so doing, and if his*leisure
had permitted : he assured them thmt he had
taken all the pains he could to examine the
grounds of his religious faith ; that he had not
made the change hastily or without considera-
tion, or without foresight of the inconveniences
which must ensue to him from it. Having said
thus much, he begged them not to take it amiss,
or feel surprised, that the great pressure of busi-
ness made it necessary for him to dismiss them
without any further discussion of the points
which they had urged.*
It does not appear that the Duke ever re-
verted to the subject with the Archbishop, or
invited any further discussion of the points
which formed the matter of this address. No
doubt, he was at this time too strongly preju-
diced in favour of popish doctrines to admit of
* See the Stuart Papers, Life of Bang James, taken from
his Private Memoirs, vol. i. p. 539, 540.
VOL. I. N
178 LIFE OF ABCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
any reasonable chance of his conversion, or even
of his listening to the arguments that were
urged against them with a mind open to con-
yiction.
In the execution of the duties of the exalted
station to which he was now called. Archbishop
Sancroft showed himself ever attentive to the
best interests of the church, anxious to pre-
serve the purity of the ministerial character,
and to provide for the proper performance of
the ministerial functions. He distinguished
himself too on just occasions by a vigorous
exertion of his archiepiscopal authorities.
A letter, which he wrote to Dr. Isaac Bar-
row,* Bishop of St. Asaph, soon after his ap-
pointment to the primacy, conveys a favourable
impression both of the uprightness and of the
benevolence of his mind, at the same time that
it exhibits a fair specimen of the neat and ex-
pressive style in which it was his habit to write.
Bishop Barrow, it appears,f had displayed pe-
culiar disinterestedness in forbearing to renew
the lease of an estate of considerable value, on
* Isaac Barrow was educated at Peter-house, Cambridge,
and became fellow j was ejected^ and forced into retirement,
during the troubles ; returned to his fellowship at the Restora-
tion 5 in 1662, was made Bishop of Man 3 in 1669, Bishop of
St. Asaph, and died in 1680. See Brown Willis's Survey of
the Cathedral Church of St. Asaph.
t B. Willis's Survey of St. Asaph, p. 278.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT, 179.
which two lives out of three had already fallen;
thereby giving up the private emolument, to
which he was fairly entitled, for the advantage
of his successors, and the perpetual augmenta-
tion of the see ; and, in order to secure this
benefit to the see, in the event of his life drop-
ping before the lease actually fell in, he pro-
cured by the assistance of the Archbishop a
royal letter sanctioning what he had done, and
strictly requiring any bishop who might suc-
ceed him to confirm it. The Archbishop, in
sending to him this royal letter, addresses him
in the following terms :*
m
** Salutem in Christo.
Lambeth House^ April Ist^ 1679.
'* My Good Lord,
" In an age when so many seek their
QWEL, and so few the good of the church in
general, it is an high and noble example which
your Lordship has given us, by neglecting the
opportunity of your private advantage to pro-
mote the common benefit of your successors.
I assure you, his Majesty esteems and accepts
well this instance of your zeal for God's church,
and with that God I doubt not your reward
yill be on high. To him my prayer shall be,
that you may live to see the good work accom-
plished which you have so well begun. But if
♦ B. Willis's Survey of St. Asaph, p. 276.
N 2
180 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT,
it shall please him to take you from your work
to your reward before, the enclosed may secure
you that care will be taken to (give in) succes-
sion what you have so worthily designed. For
liie manner of doing it, I consulted both my
Lord Chancellor and my Lord Chief Justice
North ; and if you can suggest any thing that
will make it stronger or safer I will pursue it.
" My Lord, there is one thing more which I
have been much importuned to move your
Lordship in, and it is with my Lord of London's
privity and consent that it is once more pro-
posed to you. There is a stranger who has
been some time among us, John Sesbaldus Fa-
bricius, a man of very good learning, humble
and modest, one that loves our church well,
and hath written in defence of it, and thereby
created himself enemies both among our Dis-
senters here and his own countrymen, who
have thereupon divested him of the livelihood
he had there before, so that I have now reason
to fear he is in want. My Lord, I have been
informed that his Majesty hath written twice
to you to bestow one of the many sinecures
within your patronage upon him, it being in
regard of his want of language the only proper
way of providing for him. I am very loth to
press upon your Lordship, it is against my
nature and against my rule. It is fit, I think,
that every man be left freely to dispose of his
LIFE. OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 181
own. I shall only say. This man is worthy for
whom you should do this, for he hath loved our
nation; and I verily believe that if you shall
comply with this request of mine, he that is the
God of the helpless, and of the stranger, will
give you the comfort of it both here and here-
after.
"lam,
** My Lord,
** With all hearty affection,
*' Your loving Brother,
" W. Cant."
« To' the Lord Bishop of St. Asaphr
In the first year of his elevation to the see,
he deemed it expedient to call the attention of
the bishops of his province to the necessity of
exercising greater strictness than had usually
obtained, in inquiring into the characters of
those who were destined for the sacred func-
tions. It appears that, in granting testimonials
in favour of candidates for holy orders, too
great laxity had been practised; those who
subscribed them having been frequently in the
habit of signing their names, merely as a matter
of form, and often without proper and strict
inquiry into the truth of what they testified.
For the purpose of checking a practice so inju-
rious to the best interests of the church, he
issued the following directions, addressed to the
n3
182 JIJFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
dean of his province, the Bishop of London, to
be conununicated to the several bishops of the
province.
Directions'^ from the Archbishop of Canterbury to
his Suffragans, concerning Testimonials to be
granted unto Candidates for Holy Orders, dated
from Lambeth House, August 23rf, 1678.
" salutem in christo.
" My Lord,
" Whereas the easy and promiscuous
granting of letters testimonial, (which is m itself
a sacred thing, and in the first intention of great
and very weighty importance,) is by the lapse
of time and the corruption which by insensible
degrees is crept into the best institutions, come
to be, both in the Universities and elsewhere
abroad in the dioceses, a matter of mere for-
mality, and piece of common civility, scarce de-
nied to any that asked it, and many times upon
the credit of the first subscriber, attested by
the rest who have otherwise no knowledge of
the person so adorned : or else, where more
conscience is made of bearing false witness,
even for a neighbour, is done so perfunctorily,
and in so low and dilute terms, as ought to
signify nothing at all to the great end for
which 'tis designed to serve ; and yet is some-
t See Wilkiii8*8 Concilia Magim BntaniL Sancrofi. Aiebi^t -
X
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 183
times^ with a like easiness and remissness, re-*
ceived and proceeded upon; whereby great
mischiefs in the church and scandals daily
ensue, persons altogether undeserving, or at
least not duly qualified, being too often, upon
the credit of such papers, admitted into holy
orders, and, in consequence thereupon, thrusting
themselves into employments of high trust and
dignity and advantage in the church, and by
their numerous intrusions preventing and ex-
cluding others of greater modesty and merit :
concerning all which your Lordship cannot but
remember how many and how great complaints
we met with, both from our brethren the
bishops, and others, during the late session of
parliament, and what expedients for remedy
thereof were then under debate and considera-
tion among us. Now, as the result of those
counsels, and for the effectual redressing of
those inconveniences and preventing the like
for the future, (though it would be abundantly
sufficient to call all persons concerned on both
sides, to the serious perusal of, and exact com-
pliance with, those excellent constitutions and
canons ecclesiastical, made in the year 1603,
which have most wisely and fully provided to
obviate all these evils,) yet because in the
modem practice they seem not to be duly at-
tended to, it is thought fit and necessary again
n4
%•
184 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to limit and regulate the grant, the matters, and
the form of testimonials as foUoweth: vide-
licet —
** That no letters testimonial be granted only
upon the credit of others, or out of a judgment
of charity, which believes all things and hopes
all things, but from immediate and personal
knowledge, and that vowed and expressed in
the letters themselves.
" That (as to the form of these letters) every
such testimonial have the date, both as to the
time and place, expressly mentioned in the body
of it, before it be subscribed by any, and pass
also (as the canon requires) under hand and
seal ; those namely from the Universities, under
the common seal of their respective colleges,
attested by the subscription of the master,
head, or principal person there; and those
from other places, under the hands and seals of
three priests, at the least, of known integrity,
gravity, and prudence, whp are of the voisinage
where the person testified of resides, or have
otherwise known his life and behaviour by the
space of three years next before the date of the
said letters.
** And as to the matter of them, that they par-
ticularly express the present condition of the
person in whose behalf the testimony is given ;
his standing and degree in the University ; his
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 185
place of present abode and course of life ; his
end and design for which he would make use
t)f the said testimonial ; whether for obtaining
the order of deacon or priest, or the employ-
ment of a parson, vicar, curate, or schoolmaster;
and that the subscribers know him to be worthy,
and in regard of learning, prudence, and holy
life, duly qualified for the same respectively :
and if he desires holy orders, his age too, if the
subscribers know it, or else that they admonish
him to bring it, otherwise credibly and suffici-
ently attested. Lastly, if such testimonial be
to be made use of in another diocese than that
where it is given, that it be by no means re-
ceived without the letters dimissory of the
bishop or other ordinary of the place, attesting
in writing the ability, honesty, and good con-r
versation of the person commended, in the
place from whence he came.
♦* My Lord, this is (I think) the sum of what
was discoursed and resolved between us when
we were last together. I therefore desire you,
with all convenient speed, to cause copies
thereof to be transcribed and transmitted to
the several bishops of this province and vice-
chancellors of the universities respectively, and
to be by them communicated (as soon as may
well be) to as many as are herein concerned,
tlmt they may not be disappointed by coming
186 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
furnished with such testimonials only as will
not, nor ought, to be received to such great
purposes, for which they are so often made use
of. Commending your Lordship and your great
affairs to the blessing of God Almighty,
" I remain, my Lord,
" Your Lordship's assured loving Brother,
'* W. Cant>
Another measure, connected with the general
welfare of the church, which engaged his atten-
tion at an early period after his elevation to
the primacy, was the augmentation of small
vicarages and other ecclesiastical benefices, in
which the revenue for the minister was insuffi-
cient for his decent maintenance. It has al-
ready appeared* that, when he occupied a
lower station in the church, he had turned his
attention to this subject, and had, in one in-
stance which cme immediately imder his juris-
diction, himself applied a remedy to the evil.
It is evident, from what passed at an early
period after the Restoration, that ecclesiastical
persons and bodies, in many cases where they
themselves were the impropriators, had not
been sufficiently careful to assign to the officiat-
ing minister a competent salary, having fre-*
* Page 148.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 187
quently suffered the money payment allotted
for his maintenance to remain unchanged, under
a considerable depreciation of the currency of
the kingdom; and having even neglected to
make an additional endowment of the benefice,
in some instances where the augmented value
ef the property held under the impropriation
made it peculiarly reasonable that such an
augmentation should be effected. This subject
had engaged the attention of the king at an
early period after the Restoration;* and he
had by a royal letter directed the bishops and
members of cathedral churches to increase the
stipends paid to the ministers in the vicaragea
and donatives under their jurisdiction. Subse-
quently, in 1676, an act of parliament had
passed,t enacting that, under all renewals of
leases of rectories or impropriate tithes, where
an augmented sum should be assigned for the
maintenance of the minister, such augmentation
should be perpetual. Still it appears that this
desirable measure had not, in all instances, been
carried into effect ; and in consequence, in 1680,
die Archbishop addressed the following letter
to the Bishop of London, as dean of his pro-
vince, to be by him communicated to the several
bishops and deans :
* ♦ In the year 1662.— See Kennett's History, iii. 243.
t See 29 Charles II. ch. 8.
188 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The Archbishop of Canterbury s Letter'^ to the
Bishop of London^ about the Augmentation of
Vicarages and Curacies.
" My Lord»
** The patrimony of the church (espe-
cially in the smaller vicarages) hath been so
long and so often by unjust customs, and other-
wise, invaded, and by degrees daily more and
more diminished ; and the little that is left of
the old endowment, so likely by the same arts
to be swallowed up and lost, that we have
reason to bless God, who at the king's happy
restoration put it into his heart by his letters to
command us, upon the renewing of church
leases, to make farther reservations, beyond the
old rent, for the augmenting the livelihood of
poor vicars and curates ; which being done, he
also past a law for the* confirming and per-
petuating such augmentations. After which
pious care and provision, it would be an inde-
lible blot upon us, if we should be found to
have finally neglected any act enjoined us by
that statute; whereby the payment of those
augmentations is directed to be evidenced and
secured. And yet (with grief I write it) I
think I have ground to fear, that what in obe-
dience to that excellent law ought to have been
* See Wilklnss Concilia M. Brit.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 189
done by us above three years since, in order to
so pious a purpose, is not to this day by us all
universally performed. And, therefore, I desire
your Lordship to communicate this my letter
to all our brethren, the bishops of this province,
by them to be transmitted to their respective
deans, archdeacons, and prebendaries, strictly
requiring them, upon receipt hereof, to have
recourse to the said act of parliament, and
forthwith punctually and effectually to perform
what is therein enjoined them. And when
that is done, to the end I may be assured that
at last it is done, that every bishop, dean, and
archdeacon, send me a particular of all the
augmentations respectively by them made, or
by their predecessor, with the names of the
parishes, and the sum so reserved to the use of
the incumbents, subscribed with their own
hands; that so I may know what hath been
done herein throughout the whole province.
My Lord, I doubt not of your Lordship's readi-
ness to promote so good a work, which with
your good Lordship, and all your great affairs,
I commend to God's blessing, and remain your
Lordship's most affectionate friend and brother,
- W. Cant."
'' Lambeth House, February 2d, 1680."
But Archbishop Sancroft embraced frequent
190 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
opportunities of practising himself what he thud
anxiously recommended to others. On several
occasions of renewing the leases of impropriate
rectories under his jurisdiction^ as archbishop,
he made a liberal augmentation to the income
of the officiating ministers. Among other in-
stances of this,* he granted to the curate and
preacher of Maidstone, for his better mainte-
nance, a portion of the small tithes accruing
within that borough: and, on renewing the
lease of the impropriate rectorial tithes of
Postling, in Kent, instead of accepting the fine,
he employed the sum for the permanent im-
provement of the salary of the vicar, providing
at the same time that no injury should thereby
be done to his own successors. In the first
year of James II. 's reign, two particular in-
stances of his exercising this useful description
of benevolence are recorded. The one regarded
the parishes of Whalley, Blackburn and Roch-
dale, in Lancashire, where he possessed the
impropriate rectories and the presentation to
the livings. These parishes being of great ex-
tent, and the population having increased pro-
digiously, several chapels had been built for
the accommodation of the inhabitants, but no
regular provision had been made for the main-
* See Kenneths Case of Impropriations, p. 304, &c.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 191
tenance of the ministers who performed the
service. In consequence, on a great fine falling
at this time to Archbishop Sancroft for the
renewal of the lease of the rectorial tithes, he
had the liberality to expend it in the purchase
of lands, the rent of which he appropriated to
the stipends of these ministers.
In the other instance alluded to, he showed a
pious regard to Fresingfield, the place of his
birth. He purchased an estate in feefarm rents
to the value of about £52 per ann. which he
settled on the vicar and his successors for ever,
making a small reserve for the salary of a master
for the parochial school.
At an early period of his occupation ,of Lam-
beth Palace, Archbishop Sancroft had an op-
portunity of paying due respect to the insulted
remains of one of the greatest and most vener-
able of his predecessors. Archbishop Parker.
At the time of the rebellion,* Lambeth Palace
had shared the wretched fate of many ecclesias-
tical edifices, in being exposed to rude insult
and violation. It fell to the possession of one
of the parliamentary officers. Colonel Thomas
Scott, whose temper seems to have well ac-
corded with the views of the party in whose
service he was employed. He converted the
chapel where Archbishop Parker's remains
* See Ducarel*s History of Lambeth Palace.
192 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SA:NCR0FT.
were deposited, and where a monument was
erected to his memory, into a hall or dancing
room ; and, either for the purpose of showing
his hatred to episcopacy in general, or else in
the mere wantonness of profane and ferocious
insolence, caused the remains of that venerable
prelate to be dug up, the lead which enclosed
them to be plucked off and sold, and the bones
to be buried in a dung-hilL In this state they
continued for some time after the Restoration.
At last, Sir William Dugdale, hearing by chance
of the transaction, repaired to Archbishop San-
croft, and made him acquainted with it. The
Archbishop immediately caused diligent search
to be made, and procured the assistance of an
order from the House of Lords. The bones
being at last found, were decently deposited
for the second time in the chapel, near the same
spot where the monument formerly stood. Over
them are the following words cut in the marble
pavement of the chapel :
Corpus Matthsbi Archiepiscopi tandem hie quiescit.
The Archbishop ordered the same monument,
which had formerly covered these remains, to
be erected in the vestibule of the chapel, and
himself composed the following inscription,
which is still to be seen engraved on a plate of
brass af&xed to it :
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 198
Matthai Abchiepiscopi Cenotaphivm.
Corpus enim (ne nescias, lector,)
In adyto hujus sacelli olim rite conditum,
A sectariis perduellibus, anno mdcxlviii,
Effracto sacrileg^ hoc ipso tumulo,
Elogio sepulchral! impi^ refixo,
Direptis nefari^ exuviis plumbeis,
Spoliatum, violatum, eliminatum ;
Etiam sub sterquilinio (proh scelus) abstrusum,
Rege demum (plaudente cslo et terrd) redeunte.
Ex decreto Baronum Anglis, sedulo quaesitum,
Et sacello postliminio redditum.
In ejus quasi medio tandem quiescit ;
Et quiescat utinam,
Non nisi tubi ultimd solicitandum.
Qui denuo desecrabit, sacer esto.
Occasions were not wanting, on which Arch-
bishop Sancroft maintained the discipline of the
church with a just degree of dignity and firm-
ness. A remarkable and unusual instance of
this occurred in his suspension of Dr. Thomas
Wood, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, from
his episcopal functions, on account of his neg-
lect of his diocese and other misdemeanours.
In this bishop we have an unhappy example of
a very undeserving person raised to that im-
portant and dignified station in the church by
most unworthy and disgraceful means. It is
recorded* that he obtained his bishopric imme-
* Sec Bishop Kennctt's Papers in Lansdowne MSS. in
British Museum, v. 987. 159.
VOL. r. o
194 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
diately from Charles II. through the interest of
the Duchess of Cleveland, and that he recom-
mended himself to her, by contriving that his
niece, a virealthy heiress, to whom he was
guardian, should marry the Duke of South-
ampton, son of the duchess. After he was
placed in the bishopric, he grossly neglected
the concerns of the diocese, residing entirely
out of it, and performing none of the functions.
In addition to this, he refused to build an epis-
copal house, although he received money for
this purpose from the heirs of his predecessor,
and although he cut down from the estates of
the see, as for this building, timber, which he
afterwards sold. The Archbishop of Canter-
bury considered that a case of this flagrant
nature demanded the interference of his metro-
politan authority. He accordingly in April, 1 684,
suspended* Bishop Wood from his episcopal
* As transactions of this description are very rare in the
churchy it may he satisfactory to give the instrument of suspen-
sion, taken from Archhishop Sancroft's registers among the
Lamheth records :
In Dei nomine Amen. Cum coram venerahili et egregio viro
Dom^ Ric^ Lloyd, milite et legum doctore surrogate venerabilis
et egregii viri Dom* Roherti Wyseman militis et legum doctoris
almsB curiae Cantuariensis de arcuhus Londin. officialis princi-
palis legitime constituti, quoddam negotium officii promotum per
Philippom Jacob Gen. contra reverendum in Cbristo Patrem ac
dominum dominum Thomam permissione divin& Coventr. et
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 195
dignity and functions. The bishop submitted
some time after, and the suspension was taken
off in May, 1686. However this exercise of
Litchf. Episcopum nuper pendebat et vertebatur. Cumque dic-
tum negotium per praefatum Philippum Jacob promotorem officii
pnedicti et pnefatum reverendum patrem dominum Thomam
Episcopum antedictum commissum et relatum fuerit arbitrio re-
vereudorum In Christo patrum ac dominorum dominorum Hen-
rici permissione divind Londin. Episcopi ac Domini Wilh"^
pennissione divind Petroburgensis Episcopi arbitrorum hinc inde
electornm per eos audicndum et terminandum^ prout in actis
bujus Alms Curiae Cantuariensis de arcubus plenius liquet et
apparet : Cunque dlcti reverendi patres per judicium laudum sive
sententiam eorum manibus et sigillis infra tempus eis praefixum^
et Umitatum subscriptum sigillatum et deliberatum inter alia in
dicto judicio, laudo, sive sententia praefatum reverendum domi-
num Thomam permissione di^ind Coventr. et Litchf. Episcopum
ab officio suo et functione Episcopal! et a beneficiis proficuis et
perquisitb Episcopatus praedicti suspendendum fore adjudica-
verint et determinaverint donee mihi Wilhelmo providentia
divind Cantuariens. Archiepiscopo plenam fecerit et debitam
submissionem pro absentid sud a sud dicecesi, neglectu officii
sui et caeteris criminibus contra eum allegatis et probatis.
Cum denique dictum judicium laudum et sententia arbitrorum
antedictorum fiierit^ et sit per sententiam definitivam hujus almae
curiae Cantuariensis de arcubus confirmat. ratificat. et sententiat.
Idcirco nos Wilhelmus providentia divind Cantuariensis Archi- ^
q[>iscopus totius Angliae Primus et Metropolitanus praefatum
reverendum in Christo patrem ac dominum dominum Thomam
pennissione divind Coventr. et Litchf. Episcopum ab officio
too et functione Episcopali et a beneficiis proficuis et perqui-
sitis Episcopatus praedict. donee fecerit nobis plenam et debitam
submissionem pro absentid sud a sud dioecesi, neglectu officii
o2
196 LIFE Of ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
authorityi tempered with mildness, unfortu-
nately seems to have failed in producing the
desired effect ; for the bishop appears to have
continued in the habit of residing at a distance
from his diocese, and of neglecting its con-
cerns.
About the end of the year 1684, a communica-
tion was made to the Archbishop from Dr. Covel,
then resident at the Hague, as chaplain to the
Princess of Orange, at the suggestion and in-
stigation of some persons there, recommending
an attempt at the formation of a public league
for the defence of the Protestant cause. Nothing
more is known respecting the particulars of the
plan, or the characters and motives of the per-
sons who were forward in moving it, than is
unfolded in the letter of the Archbishop to
6ui et omnibus aliis criminibus contra eum allegatis et probads,
8aspendimu8 in his scripUs.
W. Cant.
Lecta die Sabbath. 19 Julii, 1684, inter horas undec. et
duodec. antemeridianas per rev^ Christo patrem ac dominum
dominum Wilhelmum providentid divind Cantuar. Archiep. in
capella sua infra manerium suum de Lambehyth in com. Surriae^
ad humilem petitionem M. Everardi Erton, &c. pnesentibus
tunc et ibidem reverendo in Christo patre ac domino domino
Francisco permissione divind Ro£fen. Episcopo ac reverendo in
Christo patre Johanne permissione divind Insulas Man el So^
dorensis Episcopo Domino Bristolen. E^ecto.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 197
Dr. Covel, and Dr. Covel^s reply. The Arch-
bishop's letter exhibits a striking proof of that
cautious wisdom, and sagacious insight into
human characters, for which he was so singu-
larly distinguished; and Dr. Covel's reply
clearly shows that the view which the Arch-
bishop took of the motives which led to the
communication was perfectly just.
From Archbishop Sancrofl* to Dr. Covel at the
Hague.
"January 2d, 1684.
" Sir,
" Almost ever since I received your letter
I have been under so great a distemper as I
scarce ever felt before in my life, occasioned by
old age and the severity of the present season,
and that followed with so great a decay of
strength and spirits that I was not able to
hold up my head to do any business. And,
though as yet but little relieved, I have at
last taken up my pen to say something to
your letter, because it is perhaps expected.
And I shall begin with this necessary protesta-
tion, that there are not, it may be, many per-
sons who have a deeper or more tender resent-
ment than I have of the sad and deplorable
* Sec Tanner*! MSS. v. 32. No. 214.
o3
198 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCttOFT.
state of .the reformed churches in some parts of
the continent of Europe : and I should count it
my joy and the crown of my rejoicing, if I could
contribute any thing, besides my daily prayers,
ut videat Deus et requirat, towards restoring
and advancing them to a yet better condition.
I would also reckon it among the greater feli-
cities of my life, if I might find myself in capa-
city to do any agreeable service to those very
great and most illustrious persons, whose names
gild and ennoble your paper.
** But since I am required in the first place to
open my own mind, and to give my opinion as
to the expedient at present advanced, I am very
much afraid it will have little or no effect to-
ward the pious design so well intended. In
one of the places, whither it is addressed,
things are, you know, infinitely embroiled and
exasperated, and brought to the utmost ex-
tremity; so that 'tis hardly seasonable, if
decent, to move any thing there of this kind.
The other place is the country and the proper
soil of flatteries, where they are sown so thick,
and come up daily so rank, that they grow up
oftentimes into something too like blasphemies.
And how well or favourably they are like to
be received there, that come to tell the truth,
to blame the present conduct, and to suggest
unwelcome, or indeed any other, counsels, were
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 199
not perhaps unfit to be thought of beforehand.
After so long a train of uninterrupted and pro-
digious successes, to think that they may be
remonstrated or harangued into wiser or more
moderate counsels, is all one as to hope to
calm a tempest with a lesson upon the lute, or
to silence the roaring of the winds with a trim*
air upon the flageolet. Remonstrances between
princes signify little, and therefore are not
used, but when there is something else in rea-
diness to keep them in countenance when they
are despised, and to go on when they are
forced to give over. And if that be indeed the
last resort intended in this proposition, I must
beg pardon if I refuse utterly to give any opi-
nion on so nice a subject.
And thus, Sir, I, having in some measure,
and as my present unhealthiness would give
leave, given some answer to your letter, and
made some declaration of my own opinion
upon the main matter propounded, the rest, I
conceive, falls all to the ground: and, in
particular, as to the commumcandum you sent
enclosed, I have little to return that is fit for
paper. For, though I would be glad to serve
my brethren, yet their trumpet gives so uncer-
tain a sound, that I know not how to prepare
myself to do it. They seem sometimes to
give me some commission; but presently aflter,
o4
200 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
they take it back again, with so many limita-
tions and wary restrictions, that at last it be-
comes not feasible. Upon consideration, I
find that the only thing practicable in it, is
ut rem totam silentio premam ; which, I assure
you, I have done hitherto, and will do for the
future most faithfully and religiously ; and I
have right, I think, to expect the same silence
from them and you.
" And now, upon this occasion, let me tell
you an adventure which befell me some years
since. There came to dine with me a foreign
ambassador from one of the northern crowns,
who, after dinner, threw this blunt and abrupt
question at me ; '' Why do not you persuade
the King to put himself in the head of the Pro-
testant league against France?" I answered
him, as was meet, with questions: and why
do not you, in order hereto, persuade your
King, from whom it should begin, forthwith to
adjust all differences with his neighbouring
kings? They are brethren of the same con-
fession, worship, and discipline ; nearest neigh-
bours, yet most deadly implacable enemies,
that omit no occasion on either side of ruining
and destroying one another. Since, therefore,
you have put me on the why not ; why do not
they appoint the best and widest men of both
kingdoms a committee de finibus requirendis.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 201
in the first place ; and/ in the next, to arbitrate
all things in question between them; and, in
fine, to establish, a firm, holy, and inviolable
league, offensive and defensive, betwixt them
and their kingdoms for ever. And, this being
done, why should they not put over to the
other side, and persuade into this blessed
harmony, which one would think should not
be difficult, those mighty princes on the oppo-
site shore, with the rest all over Germany.
And when you see such a body of a league
prepared, it will be more seasonable to inquire,
and more easy to find, who shall be the head.
The ambassador answered not my question;
nor was I any further troubled with his.
" Youll say, perhaps, these are fine airy spe-
culations, like some mechanical designs, easily
laid down upon paper ; but when we go on to
practice, the matter will prove stubborn and
unmanageable. It may be so ; I fear it will be
so. But yet, whatever becomes of your pro-
ject or mine, or any other particular scheme, I
can by no means, as our brethren seem to do,
give up the whole Protestant cause at once,
as lost and desperate, and ready to breathe its
last. No! — God hath, by the Reformation,
kindled and set up a light in Christendom,
which, I am fully persuaded, shall never be
extinguished. Heaven and earth shall pass
202 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
away, but the word of the Lord endureth for
ever: and this is the word which hath been
preached amongst us. Only let them that
suffer according to the will of God commit the
keeping of their souls to him in well doing ;
let them adore the unsearchable depths of his
wise providence : who, when all our fine poli-
cies are baffled and defeated, will take the
matter into his own hands, and perfect what
concerns us in a way we think not of: for His
is the kingdom of the power ; to Him be the
glory for ever. Amen.
(Signed) W. C.
Dr. Covets Answer to Archbishop Sancrofl*
Hague, Jan. ^g, 168|.
" May it please your Grace,
" Your letter hath not only given a full
demonstration of your most admirable wisdom
and ample testimony of your hearty affections
for the reformed religion, but you have therein
highly advanced the glory of our own church
above all the suspicions and calumnies that
vain and malicious men (whereof we have not
a few in these parts,) can suggest, or cast upon
it. t do not doubt but the communicandum
which I was ordered to send your Grace was really
* Tanii.MSS.v.32. No.216.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 203
an honest intention of well disposed men; yet
I must freely tell you, that I believe some here
would have been glad if it might have proved
a snare, or have given them any handle to
traduce us; for I have often found in these
places a devilish spirit at work in some men's
minds, (especially in the vagabonds of our
own country,) whose whole business and design
in these troublesome times is to blacken us as
much as possible. Your Grace has exactly ob-
served the Apostle's rule apfpi^tait koh Kfaronan;
you have most rationally satisfied the good men
amongst us, to whom 1 have communicated
your answer ; and it will utterly confound the
false brethren, and at least shatter their rotten
hearts, and much abate their impudence, if not
quite stop their mouths. With those it hath
the same effect that your Grace's answer had to
the northern ambassador; I suppose they will
give over their design. To these it will prove,
I doubt not, a sufficient bar to hinder those
impressions which their sly and malicious in-
sinuations might otherwise have made upon
some (perhaps good, but) too easy and credu-
lous minds."
There are no traces of any further communi-
cations having taken place on this subject be-
tween the Archbishop and Dr. Covel.
204 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
From the high and honourable feelings which
Archbishop Sancroft at all times displayed, it
could not be doubted that he would view with
great indignation all attempts at trafficking with
church preferments. An instance occurred, in
which he expressed his opinion on such con-
duct with the warmth which became him.
An archdeacon of Lincoln, having been con-
victed of simony in the ecclesiastical courts,
presented a petition to the king for a pardon.
The king referred the petition to the considera-
tion of the Archbishop, and desired him to
report upon it. The Archbishop gave his opi-
nion in most unequivocal terms in the following
letter addressed to his Majesty.
" May it please Your Majesty,*
" The matter of fact for which the
petitioner stands condemned is confessed in
the petition ; and the matter of law, whether
* Sec Tann. MSS. 32. 208. It ought to be mentioned that
there is no date to this letter, nor mention of the name of the
Jung, whether Charles or James, to whom it was addressed.
Thus, though here it is referred to Charles, it is not cerUin that
this is rightly done. It should be mentioned that, on referring
to Leneve's Fasti, it appears that the same person was Arch-
deacon of Lincoln from 1666 to 1715. Thus, whatever sen-
tence was passed on this occasion, it is clear that he was not
deprived of bis situation.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 205
the fact be simony, is not, I think, doubted of,
by any one but himself. His whole defence is
nothing but shifting and tergiversation, both
below at Lincoln and here in the Arches. And
now, the sentence having overtaken him, he
appeals the second time to your Majesty in
Chancery, as if he were still confident of his
innocence, and yet at the same time confesseth
his guilt by imploring your Majesty's gracious
pardon.
" Sire, the crime he stands convicted of,
is a pestilence that walketh in darkness; too
often committed, but very seldom discovered.
And now there is a criminal detected, if your
Majesty shall think fit, which God forbid, to
rescue him from the penalty, the markets of
Simon Magus will be more frequented than
ever. Much rather, seeing he hath the courage
to appeal to the delegates, to the delegates
let him go: which yet, with all the rest, is
humbly submitted to your Majesty's wisdom
and justice.
(Signed) " W. C."
When Charles the Second lay on his death
bed, under a fit of apoplexy. Archbishop San-
croft with some of the other prelates attended
him. He addressed the dying monarch in a
weighty exhortation, in which he used great
206 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
freedom of speech, alleging that he felt it ne-
cessary to do so on so awful an occasion, when
he, to whom his words were directed, was go-
ing to be judged by One who is no respecter of
persons. The king made him no answer; and
paid no attention to the devotions and exhorta-
tions oflFered to him by any of the Protestant
divines. This was at first attributed to insen-
sibility as to religious matters; but it was
afterwards known that Romish priests were
privately brought to his bed side; and that
from their hands he received the last offices of
religion.*
* See Buraet's Own Times^ in the account of the death of
Charles II.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 207
CHAPTER V.
FROM THE ACCESSION OF JAMES THE SECOND
TO THE DECLARATION FOR LIBERTY OF CON-
SCIENCE.
Address of the Bishops to King James on his Accession — his Coro-
nation by Archbishop Sancroft — Articles for the Regulation of
Ordinations and Institutions, SfC, — King James's Endeavours
to silence the Clergy — Ecclesiastical Commission — the Arch-
bishop's Refusal to sit in it — Reasons for this Refusal and Ef-
fids of it — Letter to the King respecting Preferments — Oppo-
sition as a Governor of the Charterhouse to the Dispensing
Power — Letters from and to Mary^ Princess of Orange,
The day after the demise of Charles, and the
accession of James to the throne, February 7,
168^, Archbishop Sancroft, accompanied by as
many of the bishops as happened to be then in
London, waited on the new king, and addressed
him in the following terms. The presentation
of an address from this quarter at so early a
period after the accession of a new monarch
seems to have been unusual. The Archbishop
probably intended, by this early and warm
expression of gratitude on the part of the
church for his gracious promises of favour and
support to it made in his first speech to the
. 20& LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
privy council, to recall them to his recollection,
and to fix him to the performance of them.
It is curious to compare the expressions of
goodwill to the Protestant church used by-
James on his accession, and the hopes thereby
excited in the members of the church, with the
events which afterwards took place.
Address* of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the
Bishops to King James the Second on his Ac-
cession.
" May it please Your Majesty,
" We are here this morning (the few
bishops that are about the town) with design
to throw ourselves at your Majesty's feet; and
there, in the names of ourselves and our
brethren, and the whole state of the clergy of
the realm, to profess our duty and our loyalty
to your Majesty, your heirs and successors.
Sir, it hath been accounted the distinctive cha-
racter of the established church, it is her glory
and her holy boast, that she hath been always
loyal to her kings, even in the greatest trials ;
and she esteems it one of her greatest honours,
that your Majesty hath oftentimes of late pub-
licly declared and acknowledged it. And we
* See Appendix to Letters of Henry Earl of Clarendon,
¥. ii. p. 276.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 209
ft
humbly desire your Majesty to be assured that
we will make it the endeavour of our lives to
make good the fair opinion you have been
pleased to express concerning us, in all the in-
stances of our duty, how costly or how hazard-
ous soever they may prove to us^
*' Sir, when we came first within the
prospect (the sad prospect) of what befel us
yesterday in the morning, we could not but
think, that, at such a time as this is, we should
have had much, very much, to ask of your Ma-
jesty, and to beg it upon our knees with the
same earnestness with which we would petition
for our lives, if they were all in question : but
your Majesty's great and unexampled goodness
hath prevented us. In that most auspicious
moment in which you first sat down in the
chair, to which God and your right have ad-
vanced you, you were pleased in our favour to
make that admirable declaration, which we
ought to write down in letters of gold, and en-
grave in marble. However, we shall treasure it
up in our hearts as the greatest foundation of
comfort, which this world can afford us in our
present condition. So that we have nothing to
ask your Majesty, but that you would be (what
you have always been observed to be) yourself;
that is, generous and just and true to all you
once declare ; nor any thing to tender in return
VOL. I. p
210 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to your Majesty, but our most humble thanks,
with our hearts and affections, our lives and
fortunes, together with our ardent prayers to
Almighty God (which shall never be wanting),
that he would make the rest of your Majesty's
reign happy and prosperous, and suitable to
these glorious beginnings; and at last crown
your Majesty with his own glory in the world
that is to come."
The Archbishop officiated at the ceremony of
the coronation of James II.; and the fact of his
placing with his own hands the crown on the
head of this monarch seems to have greatly
contributed to bind his attachment to him as
his only lawful sovereign, and to confirm him
in the steady refusal to transfer, under the sub-
sequent change, his allegiance to another. One
remarkable deviation from established usage
took place at the coronation of James II.; in
the omission of the administration of the Holy
Communion* according to the rites of the
church of England. This omission was of
* In Bishop Tanner's Papers^ v. 31. p. 91. are Archbishop
Sancroft's private memoranda respecting the coronation of
James the Second. Referring to the part of the service where
the communion is usually administered^ he says^ " Now the
king and queen being crowned^ the archbishop should immedi-
ately begin the communion : but^ there being no communum, here
follow the final prayers."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 211-
course made, if not by the express direction, at
least, in conformity with the known wishes of
the king, who, as a Papist, had conscientious
objections to receiving the sacrament according
to those rites. It was alleged by some persons
that the archbishop departed from the line of
conduct which became him, when he consented
to perform the ceremony with such an important
omission. Undoubtedly, it may be allowed,
that he would have acted more in consistency
with that striking feature in his character of
rigid and unbending firmness, had he peremp-
torily insisted on performing the whole cere-
mony without any such omission, if he per-
formed it at all. At the same time, it may be
reasonably doubted whether, on a sound view
of the case, this refusal would have been justi-
fiable. James was an avowed Papist; a fact
which implied a conscientious objection to re-
ceive the communion according to the rites of the
church of England ; and parliament, by refusing
to exclude him from the succession, although
he was an avowed Papist, had for the time
sanctioned the principle that a Papist might sit
on the throne. It might, therefore, be said to
have indirectly consented, that the coronation
ceremony should be performed in such a manner
as a Papist could conscientiously comply with.
Add to this, if the primate had refused to per-
form the ceremony with the omission which
p2
212: UFE OF ARCHfilSHOP SANCROFT^
circumstances rendered necessary , it might have
been expected that the other bishops would do
the same; . and thus, the singular case would
have occurred of the heads of the church refus-
ing to crown a sovereign whom the legislature
acknowledged. It has been stated,* however,
that Archbishop Sancroft afterwards reproached
* See Salmon*s Lives of English Bishops, p. 96. He refers
for this assertion to a note in Kennett's History of England^
which, however, is not to he found according to his reference*
The following is the letter of King James to the Archhishop,
requiring his attendance at the coronation, and his performance
of the duties which belonged to him. The terms in which it is
expressed show that it would have been, to say the least, a very
ungracious act in the archbishop to refuse officiating in the cere-
mony.
'* Jambs R.
'* Most reverend Father in God, we greet you well.
Whereas we have appointed the 23d day of April next for the
solemnity of our and our royal consort the queen*s coronation :
These are therefcH^ to will and command you, all excuses set
apart, that you make your personal attendance on us, at the
time abovementioned, to do and perform such services as shall
be required and belong unto you. And we do further require
you to send forthwith circular letters to the respective bishops
of your province, enjoining them to attend us at the same time,
whereof you and they are not to fail. And so we bid you very
hearty farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall, the 23d day
of March, 1 68|, in the first year of our reign.
'* To the Most Reverend Father in God,
" fPtlUam Lord Archbishop of Canterbury,
*' Primate of all England and Metropoiitan."
See Registr. Sancroft, fol. 337.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 6l8^
himself for consenting to this omission, and
that the circumstance lay heavy on his spirits.
In 1685, the subject of the ordination of mi-
nisters of the church, in strict conformity with
what was required by the canons, again drew
the attention of Archbishop Sancroft. He
summoned a meeting of some of the bishops of
his province at Lambeth Palace, and the follow-
ing excellent resolutions were agreed upon, to
be adopted in their own practice, and to be re-
commended for adoption to the other bishops,
for the combined purposes of enforcing a more
careful selection of persons for the ministry, and
a more strict adherence to the canons of the
church, as to the age at which ordination was
conferred, the seasons of the year for ordaining,
and other similar particulars.
Articles* for the better Regulation of Ordinations
and Institutions and other admissions to Cure of
SoulSy into which much abuse and uncananical
practices have lately crept.
It is agreed by and between the Archbishop
and Bishops of the province of Canterbury, and
they do hereby mutually and solemnly promise
for themselves respectively to one another as
foUoweth.
I. That they will henceforth ordain no man
* See Wilkini's Concilia M. Brit. Archiep. Saocioft.
p3
214 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
deacon, except he be twenty- three years old,
unless he have a faculty ; which the archbishop
declares he will not grant, but upon very urgent
occasion ; nor priest, unless he be full and com-
plete twenty-four years old, as it is indispens-
ably required in the preface to the book of or-
dination ; nor unless the canonical age be either
by an extract out of the register book of the
parish, where the person to be ordained was
born, under the hands of the minister and
churchwardens there, or if no registers be kept
or found there, by some other means sufficiently
attested.
II. That they will not admit or institute any
person who hath been formerly ordained, to
cure of souls, unless it appear by a like testimo-
nial, that when he was ordained he was of ca-
nonical age; none but those who are so or-
dained being by the late act of uniformity and
the statute 13 Eliz. c. xii. ^ 5. capable to be
admitted to any benefice with cure.
III. That they will ordain no man deacon or
priest, who hath not taken some degree of
school in one of the universities of this realm;
unless the archbishop, in some extraordinary
case, and upon the express desire and request
of the bishop ordaining, shall think fit to dis-
pense with this particular, the person so to be
dispensed with, being in all things else qualified,
as the said thirty-fourth canon requires.
LIFE Of ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 2)^
IV. That they will ordain none but such as
either have lived within their respective dioceses
for the three years last past, and are^ upon their
own personal knowledge, or by the testimony
of three of the neighbouring ministers whom
they think fit to rely upon, found to be worthy
of what they pretend to, or else do exhibit suf-
ficient and authentic testimony thereof from the
bishop, or bishops, within whose jurisdiction
they have resided for the last three years, or
from some college in one of the universities in
which they are or lately have been gremials ;
to the end that there may be (by one or more of
these methods) sufficient moral assurance to the
bishop, by competent witnesses, of the good
life and conversation of the persons to be or-
dained ; for full three years last past as the said
canon requires. And the archbishop does de-
clare, that he will not give any man, beneficed
in one diocese, a faculty to take and hold a be-
nefice in another, unless the bishop, in whose
diocese he is already beneficed, doth give him
a fair dimission and testimony, together with
his express consent to that very purpose.
V. That they will admit none to holy orders
but such as are presented to some ecclesiastical
preferment then void in that diocese, or have
some other title specified and allowed in the
thirty-third canon; among which a curacy
under a parson or vicar, during his pleasure, is
p4
216 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
not to be accounted to be one, unless that par-
son or vicar doth, under his fiand and seal, and
before witnesses, oblige himself to the bishop
both to accept that person '* bona fide" (when
he shall be ordained and licensed by the bishop)
to serve under him, and assist him, and also to
allow him such salary as the bishops shall ap-
prove of, so long as he shall continue doing his
duty there ; and, lastly, not to put him out of
that employment, but for reasons to be allowed
by the bishop.
VI. That they will ordain no man, who hath
a title allowed by the canon, if the benefice to
which that title relates lie within another dio-
cese, except he exhibit letters dimissory from
the bishop, in whose diocese his title and em-
ployment is.
VII. That they will ordain no man but upon
the Lord's days, immediately following the
*' jejunia quatuor temporum," except he have a
faculty to be ordained " extra tempora ;" ajid
such a faculty the archbishop declares he will
not grant, but upon very urgent occasion, as
(for instance) if one who is not in full orders be
presented to some benefice ; for of it, since the
last act of uniformity, he is not capable, till he
be ordained priest,
VIII. That they will ordain no man (of what
qualities or gifts soever) both deacon and priest
in one day ; nor any man priest, until he shall
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 217
have continued in the office of a deacon the
space of a whole year, and behaved himself
faithfully and diligently in the same. And if,
upon urgent occasion, it shall, for reasonable
causes, seem good unto the bishop to shorten
that time, yet, even in that case, there being
four times of ordination in the year, he shall
give the deacon s order in the end of one Ember
week ; and (if the case may bear that delay)
the priest's order not till the next ensuing ; or,
in the utmost necessity, not till the Sunday, or
holiday next following ; and that too not with-
out a faculty. But in the same day none shall
be made both deacon and priest, that some
decent shadow, at least, or footstep of so ancient
and laudable a practice may be retained and
observed amongst us.
IX. That they will ordain none but such as
shall, a full month before the day of ordination,
bring or send to the bishop notice in writing of
their desire to enter into holy orders, together
with such certificate of their age, and such tes-
timonials of their behaviour and conversation
as are above required; to the end that the
bishop may (if he think fit) make further inquiry
into all particulars, and also give open moni-
tions to all men to except against such as they
may perhaps know not to be worthy, as it is
expressly required by that excellent canon
1564, and may be performed, as otherwise, sa
218 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT.
generally by affixing a schedule of the names
of the candidates upon the jdoors of the cathe-
dral, for as long time before as they are given
in : nor any but such as shall also repair per-
sonally to the bishop in the beginning of the
Ember week, or on Thursday in that week at
the latest, to the end that there may be time
for the strict and careful examination of every
person so to be ordained, both by the arch-
deacon, and by the bishop himself, and such
other as shall assist him at the imposition of
hands, or he shall think fit to employ herein ;
and that they may also be present in the cathe-
dral, and observe the solemn fast, and join in
the solemn prayers, which are at that time to
be put up to God in their behalf.
X. Lastly, That some time in the week, after
every ordination, whether ** intra" or ** extra
tempora," the bishop ordaining shall send a
certificate under his hand and seal, attested by
the archdeacon, and such other clergymen as
assisted at the ordination, containing the names
and surnames of all the persons then ordained,
the place of their birth, their age, the college
where they were educated, with the degree
they have taken in the university, the title upon
which they are ordained, and upon whose let-
ters dimissory, if they came out of another
diocese ; to which shall be subjoined a particu-
lar account of all such as then offisred them-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 219
selves to ordination^ and were refused ; as also
of the reasons for which the bishop refused
them. All which the archbishop doth under-
take, and promise to cause to be entered into
a leger book for that purpose, to the end that
it may be, as it were " ecclesial matricula" for
this province.
W. Cant.
W. Asaph. William Norwich.
Fran. Ely.
Tho. Bath et Wells.
But our attention must now be turned to the
state of public affairs, in which the interests of
the church were materially concerned. Not-
withstanding King James's professions on as-
cending the throne, he soon gave no equivocal
proofs of his designs against the Protestant re-
ligion, by surrounding himself with Popish
counsellors, and pursuing a course of measures,
the tendency of which could not be mistaken.
The Protestant clergy, excited by the tone of
increased confidence which the Papists assumed,
and the eagerness with which they endeavoured
to propagate their tenets, naturally felt it their
duty to augment their exertions in justifying,
in their public discourses, the great principles
of the Reformation, in pointing out in forcible
terms the errors of the Roman Catholic Church,
and in defending their own faith at those points
220 X.IFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
at which it was most violently assailed. The
effect of this zeal and activity on the part of the
clergy of the Established Church was felt by
the Papists as a powerful obstacle to the ac*
complishment of their hopes; and some mea-
sure appeared necessary to restrain them in
the course which they were thus actively
pursuing. With this view, James published
directions* to the archbishops, to be through
them conveyed to the clergy, " to prohibit their
preaching on controversial points." The pre-
tended object was to allay the heats and ani-
mosities which prevailed among Christians of
diflferent sects; but the real design was too
plain to be mistaken, that of silencing the Pro-
testant clergy, in order that the active zeal of
the Roman Catholics might have free scope for
producing its effect.
But the ministers of the Established Church
were not to be restrained from doing their duty
on points where conscientious feeling was so
deeply concerned, by authority to which, in
such a matter, they could not defer. In pro-
portion as they saw the designs against their
religion gradually developed, and assuming a
* Bearing date, March 25, 168^. See Kennett's History,
V. iii. p. 454. These directions had been before published by
Charles II. at the beginning of his reign, with the real design
of calming the violent religious heats which then prevailed.
They were now adopted by James with a very differeni design.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 221
less doubtfiil character, they redoubled their
activity in endeavouring to fix deeply on the
minds of their congregations principles of firm
attachment to the Protestant cause. No per
riod, in fact, has occurred since the Reforma-
tion, in which the learning and talents of emi-
nent members of the church have been more
zealously employed in justifying the grounds on
which it stands, and in defending its doctrines
and discipline against the Papists. The dis-
courses and other writings, which were then
composed, form collectively perhaps the most
powerful bulwark against those adversaries^
which has ever been produced.
King James, however, was not to be turned
from his purpose by ordinary obstacles. Find-
ing that his directions to the clergy failed in the
designed effect of inducing them to forego the
defence of their religion, he had recourse, in the
early part of 1686, to a powerful engine for re-
ducing them to subjection and obedience ; viz.
the establishment of a Commission for the pur-
pose of inquiring into, and punishing, ecclesias-
tical offences. The powers given to the mem-
bers of this Commission were of the most formi-
dable character; they could summon before
them persons of any rank in the church, could
proceed upon mere suspicion, could punish by
suspension, privation, and excommunication;
and they were authorized to execute diligently
222 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
their office, '* notwithstanding any laws or
statutes of the realm."
The appointment of this Commission was
generally felt to be a direct attack on the liber-
ties of the country, and an illegal assumption of
authority on the part of the crown. The im-
mediate design too with which it was ap-
pointed, that of intimidating and humbling the
Protestant clergy, was too clear to be mistaken.
It is true that the power of delegating eccle-
siastical authority to commissioners, had been
exercised by the first Protestant sovereigns of
England, and had been sanctioned by an ex-
press statute in the beginning of Queen Eliza-
beth's reign ; yet the exercise of it had been
conducted with so much severity, and bad
given rise to so many arbitrary exactions, that
an express repeal of this statute was enacted,
in the 17th of Charles I. In this repealing act,
it was declared, that the clause empowering the
sovereign to commission any persons to exer-
cise ecclesiastical jurisdiction should be void
for ever, and that no new court pretending to
such jurisdiction should ever be established.
In order to lull the suspicions of the people
respecting the design vsrith which the commis-
sion was instituted, and to diminish the un-
popularity of the measure, James named as
commissioners three prelates of the church,
the Archbishop of Canterbury; Crew, Bishop
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT. 223
of Durham, and Sprat, Bishop of Rochester:
but, on the other hand, among the four lay-
commissioners some, it is stated, were Roman
Catholics; and, what was most important to
his views, Jeffreys, then Lord Chancellor, was
one of them, whose consent was made abso-
lutely necessary to render valid any act of the
commission.
The Archbishop of Canterbury, without hesi-
tation, declined to act in this commission. He
alleged, as his nominal plea, his great age and
infirmities; but there cannot be the slightest
doubt that his real objection was to the measure
itself, and that he spurned at the idea of being
made a tool for assisting in the purposes
which the measure was intended to promote.
He deemed it, however, preferable, on various
grounds, to suffer his real motives to be in-
ferred by the king, than directly to express
them.
The following are the terms of his petition
to the king, in which he declined the appoint-
ment.*
" To THE King's most excellent Majesty,
" The humble Petition of William, Archbishop
" of Canterbury,
" Showeth, — That your petitioner hath now
* Sec Appendix to Clarendon*s Diary, from Tanner's Papers.
224 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
almost completed the threescore and tenth yedr
of his life; that the infirmities which usually
attend so great an age are already (and grow
daily more and more) upon him ; that the afiairs
of the church within the province of Canter-
bury are so many and so great, that they re-
quire all the application and diligence which
any one person (though of better health, and
greater vigour of body and mind than your pe-
titioner is,) can possibly use : your petitioner,
therefore, with the most profound submission,
throwing himself down at your Majesty's feet,
most humbly and earnestly beseecheth your
Majesty, that you would be pleased graciously
to dispense with his attendance upon the exe-
cution of your late commission for causes
ecclesiastical, in which so many great and able
persons are engaged ; to the end he may the
better mind those things which belong to his
single care, and have the more leisure, without
obstruction, as to bless God for this your royal
indulgence, so also to pray continually for all
the blessings of heaven to be showered down
upon your royal person, family and govern-
ment."
Bishop Burnet, ever eager to seize every
opportunity of throwing out invidious insinua-
tions against Archbishop Sancroft, instead of
LIFE OF ARCft BISHOP SANCROFT. 225
giving him credit for refusing to be ftiade a tool
on this occasion in furthering the purposes of
the king and the party which surrounded him,
blames him for not having, acted with all the
energy and spirit which became him. He says
*' Bancroft lay silent at Lambeth. He seemed
zealous against popery in private discourse,
but he was of such a timorous temper, and so
set on the enriching his nephew, that he showed
no sort of courage. He would not go to this
court when it was first opened, and declare
against it, and give his reasons why he could
not sit and act in it, judging it to be against
law, but he contented himself with his not
going to it*"*
Here, in the first place, it is clear that Bur-
net was misinformed as to the fact. The Arch-
bishop did not content himself with not going
to the Commission court ; but he addressed, as
We have seen, a petition to the king, excusing
himself in respectful terms, on the ground of
age and infirmities: thereby expressing, in
terms not to be misunderstood by the king, his
opinion of the Commission itself, and his clear
disapprobation of the course of measures which
it was intended to further. Whether it would
have been more consistent with true cou-
* Burnet's Own Times, ii. 676,
VOL. I. Q
228 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
rage and wisdom, to repair to the CommissioD
court and openly protest against it, as Burnet
. intimates he ought to have done, may admit of
considerable doubt. The Archbishop probably
thought, and wisely thought, that it is no light
matter for a person in his station to set an
example to the world of public and open oppo-
sition to the authority of his lawful sovereign;
because what might be intended for good in
this individual instance might be turned to pur-
poses of evil by others, who would be ready to
quote and to follow his example. He pro-
bably felt, that the necessity of the case ought
fully to justify and to call for so strong a mea-
sure, before it was resorted to ; and he hoped,
no doubt, at this time, that the king was not
so entirely given over to infatuated counsels, as
to make avowed opposition absolutely neces-
sary to turn him from them. If such was then
his feeling and such his hope, it was clearly the
line dictated by duty and by prudence, rather
to signify his disapprobation in the manner he
did, than publicly to declare it. As to the in-
sinuations respecting his timorous nature, and
his want of courage, his subsequent conduct in
firmly opposing the attempts of the king s^^ainst
the civil and religious Uberties of the nation,
when his perseverance in evil counsels made
such opposition absolutely necessary, must, in
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT. 227
the judgment of every impartial person, fully
exempt him from such a charge, and ought to
have exempted him from the illiberal imputa-
tion of it. The assertion of his having been
too much engaged in attending to the private
emoluments of his family, to take the part
which became him in the line of his public du-
ties, may be safely considered as the mere effu-
sion of spleen and ill-humour.
It sufficiently appears, from Archbishop Ban-
croft s papers,* that he did not lightly come to
a decision on this important matter; but that,
as was his habit on all occasions, he took great
pains to form a correct opinion, by inquiring
into the state of the law, perusing with atten-
tion all that was to be urged on both sides of
the question, and noting the arguments and ob-
servations which occurred to himself. Copious
collections relating to this subject are still *ex-
tant, written with his own hand, containing, as
appears, partly the statements and opinions of
others, and partly his own. He considers that
there were two points which concerned the line
of conduct he should take, first, whether a sub-
ject was compellible generally to serve even in
a lavirful matter without his free consent; and
secondly, whether this Commission court was
* See Tann. MSS. y. 460.
Q2
228 JLIFK OF ARCHjBISHOP SANCBOFT,
iawM or unlawful. — ^The following is a spe-
cimen of the manner in which he discusses it.
After stating, generally, the right of the state
to the services of the subject, and after men-
tioning a case in which Coke and other judges
refused to sit in the high Commission court, be-
cause it contained points against the laws, he
proceeds — *
'* But even in lawful commissions granted
for the public good, who can tell me of any
that ever was punished for refusing to be judge,
sergeant at law, justice of peace, &c., or so
much as questioned ? Suppose a Commission
of seven ; any three, A being one of them ; if A
sits not, he is punishable, because it would
cause a failure of justice, which the law abhors.
But, if A sits, and any two with him, the pro-
ceedings are not retarded, the Commission may
be executed, and the neglecters not punishable.
And this Coke pleaded for his refusing to sit in
the high commission (inter alia) because there
were other judges and commissioners enough
to speed it.
** Now he that gives Coke's reason for not
sitting in the present high Commission (that is,
because it is unlawful,) pleads to the jurisdic-
tion of the court; which is a ticklish thing.
♦ Sec Tana. MSS. t. 460. p. 149.
aiFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 229
For he will be ovemiled, and at last pronounced
contumax, and all alleged against him will be
taken pro confesso. Notwithstanding, the ques-
tion remains, whether the new court be lawful
or no. It seems not, because the statute 17 Ch.
I. not only takes away the then high Commis-
sion court, but also prohibits for the future any
•new court to be erected with the like powers
and authorities. Now the powers granted by
this new Commission are the same which the
former commissioners had, by virtue of the
statute 1 Eliz. c. 1.; and by consequence the
exercise of them is illegal, and all acts, sen-
tences and decrees thereupon, utterly void, and
of no eflfect in law."
A substitute for the Archbishop of Canter-
,bury in the Commission was readily found in
Cartwright, Bishop of Chester, a mere tool of
the court. It is suspected, and not without
reason, that, after the Archbishop's refusal to
act, the king and his advisers had doubts as to
the expediency of persevering in the measure.
Certain it is, that, although the Commission
court was appointed as early in the year as the
beginning of April,* it was not called into action
till the following August. At that time, the
temper and spirit in which its proceedings were
* Kcnnctt*9 HiBtoi^, v. iii. p. 456. .
q3
230 LIFE OF ARCHBISHPP SANCROFT.
conducted were shown to be of such a niature
as to justify, to the fullest extent, the propriety
of the Archbishop's conduct in refusing abso-
lutely to have any concern in it.
The instance in which the Commission was
first brought into action, is the well-known case
of Compton, Bishop of London.* The king, in
his anxiety to suppress the activity of the
clergy in directing their discourses at this pe-
culiar juncture against the errors of popery,
had required the bishop to suspend Dr. J.
Sharp, t Rector of St. Giles's, an able and po-
pular preacher, for having preached in defence
of the Protestant cause, and in opposition to
popery, in a manner which was interpreted into
an endeavour " to beget in the minds of his
hearers an ill opinion of the king's government,
to dispose them to discontent, and lead them to
rebellion." On the bishop's refusing to do so,
on the ground that he could not conscientiously
* Hume, in relating these events, speaks of the Ecclesiasti-
cal Commission, as an expedient employed for the purpose of
punishing the Bishop of London ; as if it was instituted after
the commission of his offences. But the fact is, that the com-
mission court was established, as has here been stated, in the
beginning of April, for the general purpose of enforcing the
pleasures of the king ; while the king*s letter to the Bishop of
London respecting Dr. Sharp, which led to the proceedings
against him, is dated on the 14th of the following June.
* Afterwards ArchbishopT of York.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. TBI"
condemn and punish any individual without
citation and regular process of law, he was
summoned before the Commission to answer for
this offence of contempt of the king's authority.
He at first pleaded against the jurisdiction of
the court; and, on this plea being overruled,
defended himself against the charge of con-
tempt by showing, that he really did comply
with the king's inpnction as far as he legally
and conscientiously could ; for he immediately
desired Dr. Sharp to desist from preaching
altogether till the legal inquiry into his conduct
could take place. But all was to no purpose
when the determination was already formed to
strike terror into the clergy by punishing one
in «o eminent a station. A sentence of the
court passed, by which the bishop was sus-
pended -from all his episcopal functions and ju-
risdiction.
An dpinion generally prevailed, that there
existed an intention of citing the Archbishop
of Canterbury before the ecclesiastical Commis-
sion; and when it is considered that the direct
object of the court was to proceed by intimida-
tion, and that the Archbishop, by declining to
sit in the Commission, must have given great
offence to the king and his advisers, it is highly
probable that there was some foundation for
the rumotir. What pretence of a charge was
q4
2^2 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to be alleged against him, has never been
stated; but experience has always shown that,
when arbitrary power is bent on pursuing its
measures, it is never long at a loss for a pre-
tence on which those measures may be founded.
It is certain that the Archbishop himself ex-
pected to be cited before the Commission.
With a view to this, he kept a paper by him
ready drawn up, protesting against the juris-
diction of the court. It is known that he dis-
approved of the course taken by the Bishop of
London, who, after his plea against the juris-
diction of the court was overruled, pleaded to
the charges brought against him, and thereby,
in effect, allowed the authority of the court.
The Archbishop's intention was first to protest
against the legality of the court ; then to refuse
to answer before it to the charges brought against
him; and afterwards to defend himself at com-
mon law against any sentence which might be
passed. It has been stated, that it was gene-
rally known that such was the course the Arch-
bishop intended to pursue ; and that the fear of
the consequence of this proceeding was the
reason for which he was not cited.
Sprat, Bishop of Rochester, who at first
sat as one of the commissioners, but after-
wards declined, and, subsequently to the Revo-
lution, published an apology for his conduct,.
%
LIFE O^ ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. S233
states, that among other eminent instances in
which he successfully laboured to relieve the
clergy from oppression, is " one which concerns
my Lord of Canterbury." He says, I am con-
fident his grace would bear testimony that I
served him honestly and industriously on some
occasions, " when he was likely to be embroiled
with the Commission; which, from the course
he designed to pursue, would inevitably have
ended in his suspension at least." From* the
expression here used, it would seem that the
Commission court advanced beyond the vague
disposition to attack the Archbishop, and that
some ground of process against him was either
begun or determined on; at least, that some
intimations of the intention were openly made.
All that is certain is, that no steps were aC'
tually taken, and that the Archbishop never was
summoned to appear before them.
This refusal of Archbishop Sancroft to sit in
the ecclesiastical Commission appears to have
given great offence to James, having been well
understood by him in the sense which it was
intended to convey. It is stated* that, from
about this period, he was forbidden to appear at
court. It is remarkable, however, that in the
* See the account of the presentation of the Bishop*8 peti-
tion in Archhishop Saucruft's hand writing. — Tann. MSS. v. 28.
234 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
month of July in this year, we find him writing
a letter to the king on the subject of the ap-
pointment to some vacant ecclesiastical prefer-
ments. It appears that he had received his
Majesty's command some time before, to give
his opinion as to these appointments. Pro-
bably this command had been conveyed to him
before he had forfeited to so great a degree the
royal £stvour, by refusing to act in tlie Commis-
sion. But, as he could not be otherwise than
aware that, under the counsels to which the
king was now devoted, there was great danger
of his nominating persons most unworthy of
these eminent stations, and whose appointment
would be niost injurious to the church, he
deemed it his duty to make the recommenda-
tion of proper persons, although he could en-
tertain but small hope that, under the cir-
cumstances, his recommendation would avail.
The letter* which he addressed to the king on
the subject was expressed in the following
terms.
July 29th, 1686.
" May it please your sacred Majesty,
" When last I had the happiness to
attend upon your Majesty, you were most gra-
ciously pleased so far to descend as to demand
* Sec Tann. MSS. v. 30. 20. 69.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT, 285
the advice of your poor servant for the filling
of three vacancies now in the church, and to
allow me time to consider of it. I would not
have presumed to have given my answer other-
wisie than at the feet of my sovereign lord, had
not my age and infirmities, some of which are
come upon me even since I was last at Hamp-
ton Court, disabled me for the journey. As it
is, with all humility, I beg your Majesty's par-
don that I take the boldness to represent as
followeth. The episcopal chair of Oxford will
be most decently and worthily filled with that
person whom your Majesty mentioned. Dr.
South. His merit is every way so great, that
I have nothing to wish but Aat Hie revenue of
the place were as worthy of him as he is of the
place. But your Majesty may, if you please,
supply that defect by what you shall allow him
to hold with it in commendam. For Christ's
Church, it is a most flourishing society, and
hath bred vast numbers of worthy persons fit
for any station in the church; but I am a
stranger there, and yet, I will be bold to say,
with some confidence, that there are not in
that great multitude two more excellent per-
Bons better qualified to supply any vacancy
there than Dr. Hody of Lambeth, and Mr"
Wigan of Kensington. To the bishopric of
Chester, I dare recommend to your Majesty
2B6 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
him whom I formerly commended (as your
Majesty may remember) to the see of St.
David's ; for I have not a worse opinion of him
than I had, but a better. My Lord High
Chancellor, were he not over-generous, might
have done this oflSce decently enough, as I do it,
who present the person to your Majesty, as Dr.
Jeffreys, a very worthy clergyman, not as my
Lord Chancellor s brother. Yet one thing, I
trust, my Lord will not refuse to do for him.
The diocese is very large, and the yearly in-
come but narrow, without the parsonage of
Wigan ; and that hangs so loose from it that the
trustees may give it to whom they please. But
I doubt not,4iis lordship's powerful hand may
fix it and secure it to the bishop.
" And now let not my sovereign be dis-
pleased, nor count me over bold, and I will ad-
venture one step further. A petition for the
founding and endowing of your Majesty's
school, and establishing a course of perpetual
public prayers there, (wherein your Majesty's
royal person, family and government will be
morning and evening recommended to the bles-
sings of heaven,) at Harlston in Norfolk, was
sometime since presented to your Majesty.
The matter of it, I am secure, is both just and
charitable, and the manner of it, I hope, not
imn^odest. I beseech you, Sir, pronounce your
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 237
final resolution upon it, which cannot displease
or grieve me whatever it may be : for I shall
rather love a denial from your Majesty, than a
grant from my fellow subject : being, as
" I am,
«
" May it please your Majesty,
" Your most humble, faithful, and obedient
" Subject and Servant,
'' W. Cant."
It will not be deemed surprising that King
James, under his existing views and designs,
instead of accepting the Archbishop's recom-
mendation of persons qualified to adorn these
stations, should rather place in them those who
were likely to be convenient tools in forwarding
his purposes adverse to the interests of the
Protestant church. The individuals appointed
to fill the bishoprics were, Parker to that . of
Oxford, and Cartwright to that of Chester,
Bishop Burnet says, that they were the two
worst men that could be selected, and that they
were pitched upon as the fittest instruments
that could be found among the clergy to betray
and ruin the church. All historians agree that
they were pei:sons rather calculated to degrade
the situations, than to fill them with credit;
and it was fully proved, during the subsequent
events, that they were prepared to support to
238 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
any extent the designs of the court against the
church. So unpopular were these appoint-
ments, that an intention seems to have existed
at one time, on the part of the leading persons
in the church, of endeavouring to prevent their
taking effect. Bishop Burnet states, that ' ' some
of the bishops brought to Archbishop Sancroft
articles against them, which they desired he
would oflfer to the king in council, and pray
that the mandate for consecrating them might
be delayed till time was given to examine par-
ticulars." He adds that Bishop Lloyd told him
" that Sancroft promised him not to consecrate
them till he had examined the truth of the
articles, of which some were too scandalous to
be repeated. Yet, when Sancroft saw what
danger he might incur, if he were sued in a
premunire, he consented to consecrate them."
As we have no knowledge of this transaction
from any other source, we have no means of
ascertaining what really did take place; and
whether Archbishop Sancroft deemed the arti-
cles of sufficient importance to be laid before
the king in council. It is probable that there is
some mistake in the assertion of his having
promised not to consecrate till he had examined
the truth of the articles; for this would have
been nothing less than to assume to himself a
negative on the appointment of the crown ; and
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 239
it must have been well known to him that a
legal process would at once compel him to obey
the mandate for the consecrd.tion. The two
new bishops were consecrated in the chapel at
Lambeth Palace on the 17th October.
The appointment made by the king to the
deanery of Christchurch was of a still worse
description. The person nominated was John
Massey, a Papist; and, what does not appear
to have been known at the time, the king
granted a dispensation to enable him to be ad-
mitted to the deanery without taking the
x)aths.*
An instance occurred soon after, in which
Archbishop Sancroft felt himself called upon,
on a less public and important occasion than
that in which he afterwards acted, to unite with
other leading persons in opposing the dispensing
power illegally assumed by James.
A letter!* was addressed by the king to the
governors of the Charterhouse, requiring them
to admit one Andrew Popham to the situation
of a pensioner in that hospital, on his nomina-
tion, ** without tendering any oath or oaths to
him or requiring of him any subscription or
* See Tann. MSS. t. 460. No. 99. and Gutch's Miscell.
Cnriosa, t. i. p. 294.
t See an account of proceedings at the Charterhouse, sup-
fosed to be written by Dr. Burnet.
^0 JLJFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
recognition or other act or acts in conformity
to the doctrine and discipline of the church of
England — and notwithstanding any statute,
order, or constitution in the said hospital."
This letter, bearing date 17 th December, was
referred to a meeting of the governors on the
7 th of the following January, when the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury presided. The Lord
Chancellor Jeffreys moved that they should im-
mediately proceed to vote for the admission:
On this. Dr. T. Burnet, then Master of the
Charterhouse, who was to give the first vote,
explained to the meeting that to admit a person
without taking the oaths was contrary both to
the constitutions of the house and to an express
act of parliament. The question was then put
and carried in the negative.
As soon as this was decided, the Lord Chan-
cellor, and those who were disappointed by this
vote, flung themselves suddenly away, so that
there were not sufficient left to transact the
business ; otherwise it was the wish of those
governors who refused to comply with the
king's letter, to draw up immediately an an-
swer to it. The king afterwards sent them a
second letter on the subject. The Archbishop
of Canterbury tried several times to collect
another meeting, but did not succeed till the
24th of June; when a letter was agreed upon
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 241
to be addressed to the Earl of Middleton,
Secretary of State, who should convey the
matter of it to the king. In this, after reciting
the purport of the two letters they had re-
ceived from the king, they proceed — ' Which
letters were received with the respect due to
whatsoever cometh from his Majesty. And it
hath not been any fault of ours, that an answer
hath not been sooner returned ; several assem-
blies having been appointed in order to it, but
there were not, at those times, so many go-
vernors in or about town in a condition to at-
tend, as would make up the number directed
by the constitutions. We could not till now
acquaint your lordship that, upon debate of the
aforesaid letters, it is agreed to represent, in
the most humble manner, to his Majesty, by
your lordship's means and through your hands,
that we apprehend ourselves to be tied up, and
to lie under such strict obligations, that we are
not at liberty to comply with what is required
of us, for these reasons :
** That the said hospital is of a private
foundation, and the governors obliged to act
according to the constitutions of the same;
" That, by an act of parliament made
in the 3rd year of Charles I. of blessed memory,
it is enacted, that every poor man to be elected
and admitted into the said hospital shall, be-
VOL. I. R
242 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
fore he receive the benefit of any such place,
take the oaths of supremacy and allegiance.
" Therefore, we pray your lordship to repre-
sent to his Majesty, that we conceive we can-
not, with a faithful discharge of our trust, admit
the said Andrew Popham. This we pray your
lordship to represent to his Majesty in the
most humble manner; whereby you will ex-
tremely oblige
" W. Cant."
And seven others, whose
names are subscribed.
This respectful and temperate letter did not
produce the desired effect, of inducing the
king to desist from his purpose. It is stated
that he desired the lord chancellor to devise
some mode of maintaining his rights, and that
various threats were held out of severe pro-
ceedings in preparation against the disobedient
governors. However, greater events intervened,
and the affair was never prosecuted.
In the course of the ensuing year. Arch-
bishop Bancroft received the following letter*
from Mary Princess of Orange, and afterwards
Queen of England. It attests, in a remarkable
manner, the strong interest she then took in
the welfare of the English church, and her satis-
faction at the disposition shown by the clergy
to maintain its doctrines and its discipline.
* See Tedq. MSS. v. 29. No. 54.
tit'E OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT. 243
To the Archbishop of Canterbury.
" Loo, October Ist, 1687.
" Though I have not the advantage to
know you, my Lord of Canterbury, yet the re-
putation you have makes me resolve not to lose
this opportunity of making myself more known
to you, than I could have been yet. Dr. Stanly
can assure you, that I take more interest in what
concerns the Church of England than myself;
and that one of the greatest satisfactions I can
have> is to hear how that all the clergy show
themselves as firm to their religion, as they
have always been to their king ; which makes
me confident God will preserve his church,
since he has so well provided it with able men.
I have nothing more to say, but beg your
prayers, and desire you will do me the justice
to believe I shall be very glad of any occasion
to show the esteem and veneration I have for
you.
" Marie.'*
To this letter the Archbishop sent the follow-
ing reply.* It is remarkable for the simplicity
♦ Tann. MSS. v. 29. No. 71. The editor of Miscellanea
Curiosa (Oxf. 1781^) states tba^ this answer of Archbishop
Bancroft to the Princess was " probably never sent." But in
asserting this he is probably mistaken. He grounds the asser-
tion on a letter subsequently written by Dr. Stanley, then re*
r2
244 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
of its expression as well as for the excellent
strain of pious feeling in which it is written ;
and it strongly evinces how deeply his heart
was struck with grief and anxiety for the dan-
gers which threatened to overwhelm the Pro-
testant Church.
" Lambeth House, Nov. 3d, 1 6S7^
" May it please your Royal Highness,
" The high and dear esteem you have
of the church and holy religion established
amongst us^ so emphatically declared in your
siding as chaplain to the Princess, in whidi that clergyman
states that, when he was in England in 1687, he requested the
Archbishop to write to the Princess, to encourage her still to give
countenance to the Church of England ; but " he was piaucd
not to write to her; a circumstance in which he afterwards re-
joiced, when he recollected that such a letter might have been
construed into an invitation to the Prince and Prinoess of
Orange to come to England." But here Dr. Stanley manifestly
refers to a letter which he wished the Archbishop to write of
his own accord, expressly for the purpose of encouraging the
Princess to the continued support of the church. The letter
now quoted is merely an answer to that which she had sent,
and contains no further encouragement to future support of the
church than is conveyed in the gratitude expressed for the past.
Common courtesy required that he should acknowledge her
letter by some answer : and, as that which is now found among
his papers bears every mark of having been prepared for the
purpose, and is even corrected with considerable care, there
seems no room for any reasonable doubt as to its having been
sent.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 245
letter with which you were lately pleased to
honour me, and the full assurance which further
Dr. Stanley gives us, that you hold this pious
good affection towards (us), in common with
that great and excellent prince in whose bosom
you lie, are mighty strong and rich consolations,
which, as we never needed more than now, so
could they never come more seasonable or
welcome to us. It hath seemed good to the
Infinite Wisdom to exercise this poor church
with trials of all sorts and of all degrees. But
the greatest calamity that ever befell us, was
that it pleased God, in his wise and just provi-
dence, to permit wicked and ungodly men, after
they had barbarously murdered the father, to
drive out the sons from abiding in the inheri-
tance of the Lord, as if they had said to them.
Go and serve other gods. The dreadful effects
hereof we still feel every moment, but must not,
nay, we cannot, particularly express. And
though all this (were it yet much more) cannot
in the least shake or alter our steady loyalty to
our sovereign and the royal family, in the legal
succession of it, yet it embitters the very com-
forts that are left us ; it blasts all our present
joys, and makes us sit down with sorrow in
dust and ashes. Blessed be God, who in so
dark and dismal a night hath caused some dawn
r3
246 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFTt
of light to break forth upon us from the eastern
shore, in the constancy and good affection of
your Royal Highness and the excellent Prince
towards us ; for, if this should fail us too, which
the God of heaven and earth forbid, our hearts
must surely break. And, as our thanksgivings
for you both go up before God continually, so
we all pray for you without ceasing, that God
would crown you with all the blessings of hea-r
ven and earth. He hath inspired your Royal
Highness (with Mary in the gospel) to choose
the better part, and I trust it will never be
taken from you. Be faithful unto the death
and he will give a crown of life. In the close
of all, your Royal Highnesses personal but most
undeserved grace and favour to your poor un-
worthy servant must not be forgotten; by
which you have put new life into a dying old
man, ready to sink under the double burthen of
age and sorrow, but (who) will, so long as God
holds his soul in life, continue indeclinably to
be what he is upon so many obligations, (may
it please your Royal Highness,)
" Your most devoted faithful Servant,
" And daily orator at the Throne of Grace,
" W. C."
It was in the month of January 168|^, that
Archbishop Sancroft first became acquainted
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 247
with the very learned Henry Wharton,* and
gave him assurances of his future patronage and
favours. This extraordinary young man, then
little more than twenty-three years of age, had
distinguished himself in a remarkable manner
by several proofs of his great talents and exten-
sive erudition. In particular, he had actively
assisted in the controversy now carried on
against the Papists, and recently published an
original treatise of great merit on the celibacy
of the clergy, and also a translation from the
Latin, with some alterations, of a treatise con-
cerning the incurable scepticism of the church
of Rome. The Archbishop seems to have no-
ticed him solely on account of his character and
merits; he warmly encouraged him to pursue
his studies ; and, some time after, placed in his
hands the manuscript of Usher's dogftiatical
History of the Scriptures, desiring him to su-
perintend the publication of it. In the follow-
ing May, he gave Mr. Wharton, at his own
request, what he had never granted to any one
before, a license to preach through the whole of
* See in the Appendix, No. I. a paper containing copious
extracts made by Dr. Birch from the diary of this eminently
able and learned person, drawn up by himself. It is a great
literary curiosity, which has never been published before. Some
further particulars also are there given respecting Henry Whar-
ton's life and character.
r4
248 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
his province. In the ensuing September, he
made him one of his domestic chaplains, and,
in proof of his favour, signified his intention of
collating him to the living of Sundridge in
Kent ; but, shortly after, instead of this bene-
fice, he collated him to the rectory of Minster,
which happened to fall vacant. To this he af-
terwards added another living, that of Chart-
ham; but was prevented by his deprivation
from conferring on him some higher preferments
which he designed. Mr. Wharton appears to
have felt the full force of the obligations he
owed to his venerable patron, and continued
ever after to show him the greatest attention
and respect. . It will hereafter appear that, after
the Archbishop's deprivation and retirement
into the country, Mr. Wharton paid him fre-
quent visits till the time of his death, and made
constant tenders of his services and assistance.
During the whole of the year 1687, and the
early part of 1688, the Archbishop remained a
silent, though not an unobserving, spectator of
the progress of those unhappy measures, by
which his misguided sovereign was forfeiting
the allegiance and good opinion of his subjects,
and hastening his own downfall. At last, an
occasion occurred in which he felt himself called
upon by his feelings of public duty to take
prompt and decisive measures, in opposition to
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 249
his sovereign, for upholding the dignity of the
church; and he obeyed the call in a manner
worthy at once of the cause which he sup-
ported, of the high station which he filled, and
of his own character.
250 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
CHAPTER VI.
FROM THE ISSUING THE DECLARATION FOR
LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE TO THE CONCLU-
SION OF THE bishop's TRIAL.
Declaration for Liberty of Conscience — Order for the Clergy to
read it — Active Measures of the Archbishop respecting it —
Meetings of the Clergy at Lambeth Palace — Petition of the
Seven Bishops — Appearances before the King and Council —
Commitment to the Tower — Tried — Acquitted — Rejoicings and
Congratulations thereupon.
The order made by the King in Council, May
4th, 1688, directing the archbishops and bishops
to send to the clergy in their respective
dioceses the Declaration for Liberty of Con-
science, to be publicly read in all the pulpits of
the kingdom, made it impossible for the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury to abstain any longer from
engaging in an open and declared opposition to
the counsels under which the king was now
unhappily acting.
The Declaration for Liberty of Conscience,
in which the king claimed the illegal power of
dispensing with the penal laws against Dissen-
ters, and which, though bearing the outward
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 251
pretence of tenderness to the consciences of all
Dissenters, yet was well understood, and no-
toriously intended, as a measure for favouring
exclusively the Catholic party, had been first
published in the spring of 1687. At that time,
however, although it was received with strong
general disapprobation, yet, as no persons were
required to assist in the publication of it, or to
take any steps by which they were made in-
struments in enforcing it, it excited no declared
opposition or resistance. Not satisfied with
this, the king again published the same Declara-
tion,* on the 27th of April in the following year,
to prove, as he stated in the words introducing
it, that his intentions remained unchanged since
the preceding year. A week after the Declara-
tion was published, he astonished the nation by
the following order, requiring all the clergy to
read it in their churches.
" At the Court at Whitehall, May 4th.
" It is this day ordered by his Majesty in
Council, that his Majesty's late gracious Decla-
* It is certain that the Declaration for Liberty of Con-
science was opposed to the general feeling of the people. StiU
there were not wanting some few towns and corporations
which voted to the king addresses of thanks for it. — See the
Gazettes of those times. Among other addresses, is one inserted
in the Gazette, (May 3d, 1688,) from " the old dissenting offi-
cers and soldiers of the county of Lincoln."
252 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT,
ration, bearing date the 27th of April last, be
read at the usual time of divine service, on the
20th and 27th of this month, in all churches
and chapels, within the cities of London and
Westminster, and ten miles thereabout; and
upon the 3d and 10th of June next, in all other
churches and chapels throughout this kingdom.
And it is hereby further ordered, that the Right
Reverend the Bishops cause the said Declara-
tion to be sent and distributed throughout their
several and respective dioceses to be read ac-
cordingly."*
* Bishop Burnet takes occasion^ in remarking on this order to
the clergy, to make an ill-natared reflection on Archbishop San-
croft. He says, (see his Own Times, v. i. 736.) that ** now was
perceived the bad efi'ect which was likely to follow from that
officious motion of Sancroft for obliging the clergy to read the
king's Declaration in 1681, after the dissolution of the Oxford
parliament.** That Declaration was a sort of appeal to the people
on the part of the king, against the conduct of the three last
parliaments towards him. Burnet states (Ibid. p. 500.) that,
when this passed in council. Archbishop Sancroft moved that
an order should be added, requiring the clergy to publish it in
all the churches of England. It is certain that such an onler
was made, and that the clergy complied with it -, but, that it
was made at the express instance of Archbishop Sancroft, seems
to rest on no other authority than that of Burnet. — Perhaps
Hume is not very wrong when he says — " These orders (in
Charles's time) were agreeable to their (the clergy's) party pre-
judices, and they willingly submitted to tbcm. The contrary
was now (in James*s time) the case.** The king's letter to Arch-
bishop Sancroft, in 1681, conveying the order to the clergy.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 253
It can admit of no doubt that this order was
intended for the express purpose of insulting
and degrading the clergy. This body, it was
known, highly disapproved the Declaration;
they had given great offence to James by the
activity they had shown in their writings and
discourses, in opposing the dissemination of
popery ; and by their influence and exertions
they opposed the most effectual obstacles to
the success of his designs. The device, there-
fore, of making them instrumental in forwarding
a measure to which they were known to be
being a scarce document^ is here subjoined. — See Lambeth MSS.
V. 943. p. 827.
" Charles R.
'^ Most Reverend Father in God, right trusty and entirely
beloved counsellor^ we greet you well. ^Vhereas we have
thought fit to publish a Declaration to all our loving subjects,
touching the causes and reasons that moved us to dissolve the
two last parliaments -, and have likewise ordered the same to
be read in all churches and chapels, throughout this our king-
dom of England -, our will and pleasure is, that you forthwith
give such directions as have been usual in like cases, or as you
shall judge most expedient and requisite in this, for the reading
of our said Declaration, in all and every the churches and cha-
pels within your province of Canterbury, at the time of divine
service upon some Lord's day, and that the same be done with
all convenient speed that may be. And so we bid you most
heartily fEU'ewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall, the 11th
day of April, 1681, in the thirty-third year of our reign.
'^ By his Majesty's command.
" L. Jenkins."
254 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
decidedly adverse, seemed calculated, above
every other, to gratify his resentment against
them, and to humble them in the eyes of the
people.
The clergy were now placed in the diffi-
cult situation of either disobeying a positive
command of the king, or of consenting tp their
ovsrn degradation, by concurring in a measure
to which they felt conscientious objections.
The parochial clergy who were to receive the
order through their ecclesiastical superiors, na-
turally looked to them for advice and assistance
in the emergency ; and it was very generally
felt that, if any resistance or expostulation was
to take place, it was obviously proper, on every
ground, that it should begin with those prelates
whose station would give weight to the expres-
sion of their opinions. Many of the bishops
felt the full force of the call of duty which was
made upon them, and promptly obeyed it ; the
Archbishop of Canterbury, in particular, took
the lead, as became him, on the occasion ; and,
both in suggesting and in directing the mea-
sures which were taken, acted with a degree of
spirit, activity, and decision, which reflects in-
finite credit on his character, and extorted un-
qualified praise even from Bishop Burnet.*
* Sec Buraet*s Own Times, v. i. p. 738.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 255
From the first publication of the obnoxious
order, the Archbishop seems to have employed
himself in consulting with the most eminent of
the clergy who were in or near London. At
the same time he addressed letters to those of
the bishops in whose opinions he most confided,
requesting them to come to London without
delay. The following,* found among his pa-
pers, seems to be the form of letter which he
dispatched to some or all of the absent bishops.
" My Lord,
'* This is only in my own name, and
in the name of some of our brethren now here
upon the place, earnestly to desire you, imme-
diately upon the receipt of this letter, to come
hither with what convenient speed you can, not
taking notice to any that you are sent for.
Wishing you a prosperous journey, and us all
a happy meeting,
** I remain
" Your very loving brother.^
The following answerf to his application, sent
by Dr. Tillotson, deserves to be preserved on
account of the celebrity of the writer.
* Sec Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 2L
t IbiA 28, 29.
256 life of archbishop sancroft.
" May it please your Grace,
*' Though I am very sensible how unfit
I am to advise in difficult cases, yet I could
never forgive myself, if I should be wanting to
our religion and church in any thing wherein
your Grace shall think I may be in the least
serviceable ; and therefore I shall not fail, God
willing, to wait upon your Grace to-morrow
morning at the hour appointed. I humbly beg
your Grace's blessing, and remain,
'' My Lord,
" Your Grace's most obedient
" Son and Servant,
" Jo. TiLLOTSON."
On Saturday the 12th of May, a partial meet-
ing took place at Lambeth Palace, of some of
the bishops and clergy ;* when, after full consi-
* See Clarendon's Diary, 1 688.— Saturday, May 12. The
Earl of Clarendon, who appears to have maintained great inti-
macy with the Archhishop of Canterbury, and many of the
bishops, was present at this consultation. He says *' I dined
at Lambeth, where likewise dined the Bishops of London, Ely,
and Peterborough, Chester and St. David's. The two last dis-
composed the company, nobody caring to speak before them.
Quickly after dinner they' went away. Then the Archbishop
and the rest took into consideration the reading of the Declara-
tion in the churches, according to the order of council 3 and after
full deliberation, it was resolved not to do it. Dr.Tennisonwas
present at all the debate. The resolution was, to petition the
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT, 257
deration of the matter of the reading the De-
claration in the churches, it was resolved that
the order to this effect should not be complied
with. It was determined that a petition should
be presented to the king on the subject, but that,
before this was done, steps should be taken
to collect in London as many of the bishops aa
were within reach. The Archbishop seems to
have held at this time daily consultations with
the clergy* on this very important subject.
When at last as many of the bishops who had
been sent for, as were expected, had arrived,
another meetingf took place at Lambeth Pa-
lace on Friday, May 18th. There were pre-
sent at it the following Bishops : Dr. Compton
of London, Dr. Lloyd of St. Asaph, Dr. Turner
king in the matter, but first to get as many bishops to town as
were within reach ^ and, in order thereunto, that the Bishops of
Winchester, Norwich, Gloucester, St. Asaph, Bath and WeUs,
Bristol and Chichester, be written to, to come to town."
* Clarendon's Diary, May 16. "The Bishop of St. Asaph
came to town before noon; he alighted at my house and
dined with me. I sent for the Bishop of Ely. In the af-
ternoon, they two went to Lambeth. They told me most of
the city clergy had resolved not to read the Declaration. The
Bishop of Winchester sent his excuse to the Archbishop, being
indisposed. — May 17, Thursday. The Bishops of St. Asaph and
Ely, Dr. Tennison, and Dr. Patrick dined with me. In the
afternoon they went to Lambeth.'*
t Tann. MSS. v. 28. Nos. 26, 27, 28, 30.
VOL. I. S
258 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
of Ely, Dr. Lake of Chichester, Dr. Kenn of
Bath and Wells, Dr. White of Peterborough,
and Sir Jonathan Trelawney of Bristol ; Dr. Til-
lotson. Dean of Canterbury; Dr. Stillingfleet,
Dean of St. Paul's; Dr. Patrick, Dean of Peter-
borough; Dr. Tenison, Vicar of St. Martin's;
Dr. Sherlock, Master of the Temple, and Dn
Grove, Rector of St. Andrew's Undershaflt.
After reading prayers, they entered on a
serious and mature discussion of the subject.
The following is given as the substance of
what passed at the deliberation.* It was
urged — ^That the matter of the Declaration was
altogether illegal, the footing upon which it
stood being a power, not only to dispense in
contingent and particular cases, for which if
the lawgivers could have foreseen them, they
would have provided a dispensation; but it was
to dispense with all sorts of laws, in cases
contrary to the very design and end of making
them: That this was not properly a dispensing
but a disannulling power, highly prejudicial to
the king himself, because it took away that
faith and trust which the people repose in him
when a law is made, which they look upon
as their security: That it was true, each bishop
or minister was not a capable judge in such
♦ Sec Kcnnett's History, Hi, 482.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 269
caseij; but however, he was a judge for his own
private conscience, against which he must not
go: That this case was publicly adjudged in
parliament in 1672: That the general forbear-
ance of addresses, grounded upon the illegality
of that dispensing power, showed this to have
been the judgment of the greatest part of the
clergy and others : That the declaration of the
present jijdges went no farther than the parti-
cular military case of Sir Edward Hales, which,
in whatsoever words it was expressed, yet never
came legally to the cognizance of the subject:
That an unlawful matter was not to be pub-
lished, if he who published it thought the
Inatter unlawful; for it cannot come to him,
being illegal, by any authority ; for the king can
do no illegal thing ; — and, if his officers do it,
they do it not by the king's authority, and there-
fore, the refusing of it is no disobedience, being
no illegal refusal: That if then the bishops
should publish the Declaration, they would do it
voluntarily as their own act, and consequently
would publish an illegal thing without legal au-
thority, and would be punishable for it : That
many and great were the ill consequences of
reading the Declaration — ^first, that many would
justly judge the clergy either cowards or hypo-
critical time-servers, in publishing what they
thought illegal and illegally sent to them — se-
s 2
2G0 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
condly, that many who had votes for the House
of Commons, would take this for the consent
of the publishers, and be strengthened in the
choosing such men as should be friends, not only
to the Indulgence, but to the foundation of it,
the dispensing power ; — thirdly, that the world
would have reason to take this publication for
an approbation, because there could be no other
intention in ordering it to be published, but to
make the clergy parties to it; for it was as
much known before it was read, as it would
be after the reading of it; and therefore, the
making it known was not the only thing in-
tended; — and fourthly, that, after this, they
must expect further things to be published
by them, at which they must make a stand ;
and their making a stand, when thej^ had lost
their reputation, would be of no force : That
therefore, in prudence as well as in conscience,
they ought not to publish a declaration which
they knew to be against law, and which, in its
nature and design, was levelled against their
own interest, and that of their religion.
It was objected by some, that their refusal
would be interpreted by the Papists, as a failure
in the great principles of loyalty, to which the
church of England made pretence: others said,
that Dissenters would construe it as a declara-
tion against all tenderness to them ; and others
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 261
again, that suspension or deprivation of the
refusers might follow, whereby the people of
their church might be left, as sheep without a
shepherd.
To the first objection it was answered, that
«
their non-addressing had been reflected on in
books, as well as discourses, but had no effect
to blast their loyalty, though the clergy refused
to address, even in the branch that made for
themselves, because of that one foundation, on
which that clause stood with the rest, of a dis-
pensing power: that loyalty being obedience
according to law, they were loyal men who
acted not contrary thereunto: that the best
friends to the crown are those who support the
law ; and that they still maintained the princi-
ple of suffering without any unchristian oppo-
sition. To the second, that the Dissenters had
never such assurances from churchmen of their
inclination of tenderness to them, as they then
received ; that they could not but see that this
refusal was not to hinder any favours to them
by this indulgence, but the dispensing power,
which, if it took place, they could not but dis-
cern that a new Magna Charta for liberty of
conscience would be of no validity to them, for
a new declaration might dispense with it at
pleasure ; and that the wisest and best of them
would look upon their refusal as a testimony of
s3
262 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
their sincerity to the Protestant religion, and
not of any disaffection to them. To the last
objection it was answered, that the church and
their religion would suffer less by the suspen-
sion or deprivation of their prelates or minis-
ters, than it would by their illegal compliance
in so great and fundamental a point ; that they
have better thoughts of the king s clemency
and justice, when he should be informexl by
men of conscience, against the counsels of men
of interest; for how could the king, at the vCTy
time that he proclaimed liberty of conscience
to all, even those who formerly were looked
upon as his enemies, do an open violence to the
consciences of those, who had ever been ac-
knowledged to be his friends: and, in shor^
that they ought to perform their duty, and
leave the event to God; and that a certam
evil must not be done, to avoid a contingent
good.
After a long deliberation, they determined, in
conclusion, to embody the result into the fol-
lowing form of petition, to be presented to the
king.
To THE King's most excellent Majesty,
The humble Petition of William, Archbishop
of Canterbury, and of divers of the suffragan
Bishops of that province, now present with
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 263
him, in behalf of themselves and others of
their absent brethren, and of the clergy of
their respective dioceses,
" Humbly shovireth,
"That the great averseness they find in
themselves to the distributing and publishing
in all their churches your Majesty's late Decla-
ration for liberty of conscience, proceedeth
neither from any want of duty and obedience
to your Majesty, our holy mother the church
of England being, both in her principles and
constant practice, unquestionably loyal, and
having (to her great honour) been more than
once publicly acknowledged to be so by your
gracious Majesty ; nor yet from any want of due
tenderness to Dissenters, in relation to whom
they are willing to come to such a temper as shall
be thought fit, when that matter shall be consi-
dered, and settled in parliament and convoca-
tion; but among many other considerations,
from this especially, because that Declaration
is founded upon such a dispensing power as
hath often been declared illegal in parliament,
and particularly in the years 1662 and 1672,
and in the beginning of your Majesty's reign ;
and is a matter of so great moment and conse-
quence to the whole nation, both in church and
state, that your petitioners cannot, in prudence^
s4
264 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
honour, or conscience, so far make themselves
parties to it, as the distribution of it all over
the nation, and the solemn publication of it
once and again, even in God's house, and in the
time of his divine service, must amount to in
common and reasonable construction.
'* Your Petitioners, therefore, most humbly
and earnestly beseech your Majesty, that you
will be graciously pleased not to insist upon
their distributing and reading your Majesty's
said Declaration :
" And your Petitioners shall ever pray, &c.
'' W. Cant. Tho. Bath & Wells,
" W. Asaph, Tho. Petribukgens.
*' Fran. Ely, Jon. Bristol."
*' Jo. CiCESTR.
Circumstances admitted of no delay in pre-
senting this petition ; for the Sunday following
the Friday on which the meeting took place,
was the first of the two days on which the
declaration was ordered to be read in the
churches in and near London. Accordingly,*
on the evening of the day on which the peti-
tion was drawn up, all those who had sub-
* This account of what passed is given from a paper in the
Archbishop's own hand Mnriting. — Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 26.
&c.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 265
scribed it, with the exception of the Arch-
bishop, who, as has been stated, had been for-
bidden to appear at court, went over to White-
hall, to deliver it to the king. For this purpose,
the Bishop of St. Asaph applied to the Earl of
Sunderland, the president of the council, de-
siring him to peruse the petition and acquaint
his Majesty with its general purport, that he
might not be taken by surprise ; requesting him
at the same time to beg the king to assign the
time and place, when and where they might all
attend him and present their petition. The earl
declined perusing the petition, but immediately
went and acquainted the king with the request
of the bishops. The king gave orders that they
might be immediately admitted into his closet,
where the Bishop of St. Asaph, with the rest, all
upon their knees, delivered the petition. The
king at first received the petitioners and their pe-
tition in a gracious manner, and upon first open-
ing it said, *' This is my lord of Canterbury's
own hand." To which the bishops replied,
" Yes, Sir, it is his own hand." As soon, how-
ever, as he had read it over, he folded it up and
said, " This is a great surprise to me: here are
strange words. I did not expect this from you.
This is a standard of rebellion."
The Bishop of St. Asaph, and some of the rest.
266 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
replied, That they had adventured their
for his Majesty, and would lose the last drop of
their blood, rather than lift up a finger ag^ainst
him.
The King. — I tell you, this is a standard of
rebellion : I never saw such an address.
The Bishop of Bristol (falling on his knees). —
Rebellion! Sir, I beseech your Majesty > do not
say so hard a thing of us. For Grod's sake, do
not believe we are or can be guilty of a rebel-
lion. It is impossible that I or any of my
family should be so. Your Majesty cannot
but remember that you sent me down into
Cornwall to quell Monmouth's rebellion; and
I am as ready to do what I can to quell ano-
ther, if there were occasion.
Bishop of Chichester. — Sir, we have quelled
one rebellion and will not raise another.
Bishop of Ely. — ^We rebel. Sir! we are ready
to die at your feet.
Bishop of Bath and Wells. — Sir, I hope you
will give that liberty to us, which you allow t^
all mankind.
Bishop of Peterborough. — Sir, you allow liberty
of conscience to all mankind; the reading this
Declaration is against our conscience.
The King. — I will keep this paper. It is the
strangest address which I ever saw; it tends
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 267
to rebellion. Do you question my dispensing
power? Some of you here have printed and
preached for it, when it was for your purpose.
Bishop of Peterborough. — Sir, what we say of
the dispensing power refers only to what was
declared in parliament.
ne King. — ^The dispensing power was never
questioned by the men of the church of Eng-
land.
Bishop of St. Asaph. — It was declared against
in the first parliament called by his late Ma-
jesty, and by that which was called by your
Majesty.
The King, insisting upon the tendency of the
petition to rebellion, said. He would have his
Declaration published.
Bishop of Bath and Wells. — We are bound to
fear God and honour the king. We desire to do
both : we will honour you, we must fear God.
The King. — Is this what I have deserved,
who have supported the church of England,
and will support it? I will remember you that
you have signed this paper. I will keep this
paper; I will not part vdth it. I did not ex*
pect this from you, especially from some of
you. I will be obeyed in publishing my Decla-
ration.
Bishop of Bath and Wells.— God's will be
done.
268 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The King.— What's that?
Bishop of Bath and Wells. — God's will be
done, — ^And so said the Bishop of Peterbo-
rough.
The King. — If I think fit to alter my mind, I
will send to you. God hath given me this disr
pensing power, and I will maintain it. I tell
you, there are seven thousand men, and of the
church of England too, that have not bowed
the knee to Baal.
After this singular conversation, conducted
with so much heat and impetuosity of temper
on the part of the king, and with such calm-
ness and respectfulness of demeanour on the
part of the bishops, they were dismissed from
the royal presence.
The Archbishop had written the petition with
his own hand, in order to prevent copies of it
getting into circulation; but, as is supposed,
from the unfaithfulness of those about the king,
it was spread all over the town on the very
same evening on which it was presented.*
The petition was afterwards approved and
signed by several bishops who were not pre-
sent at the meeting, as, those of London, Nor-
wich, Gloucester, Salisbury, Winchester, and
* JSee Dalrymple*8 Memoirs.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT, 269
Exeter.* The Bishop of London, being at this
time under suspension, probably thought it im-
* On two copies of the petition^ written in the Archhishop*s
hand^ are the following subscriptions.
Approbo H. London, May 23, 1688.
May 23^ William Norwich,
May 21. 88, Robert Gloucester,
May 26, Seth Saruh,
P. Winchester,
Tho. Exon. May 29, 1688.
Of these bishops. Dr. William Lloyd, Bishop of Norwich, was
a person in whose wisdom and integrity Archbishop Sancroft
placed the greatest confidence. The Archbishop sent for him
as soon as the order for reading the Declaration came out, in
order to consult him, with the other bishops, as to the best
course of proceeding : and that his letter might not be stopped
at the post office, where all suspected letters were opened every
night, he sent his servant on the Norwich road to put it into
the first country post, to be forwarded by the Norwich ba^.
But it happened, by the neglect of the post master to whom it
was delivered, that it did not reach Norwich till a post after it
ought to have done so. On this account, before the bishop
could get to London, the petition of the seven prelates was
presented. However, they had an advantage from that circum-
stance when they were committed to the tower, that this bishop
being at liberty had the opportunity of serving them as their
solicitor, and conveying to them those advices from the nobility,
lawyers, and other friends, by which they governed their con-
duct during the whole course of the business. His assiduity in*
this matter was so noticed, that threats were more than once
held out to him, that be would be sent to keep company with
those whose cause he so earnestly solicited. — See Life of Pri-
deaux, p. 39— 41.
270 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
proper that he should appear before the king as
a petitioning bishop, and therefore only signed
the paper in token of his concurrence. The
others, from some circumstances, were unable
to reach London in time to add their names be-
fore it was presented.
The parochial clergy most readily followed
the example set by the bishops, and very ge-
nerally abstained from complying with the ob-
noxious order in council. Within the city and
liberties of London, it is stated* that the Decla-
ration was read only in four churches. In the
distant dioceses, some of the bishops who were
devoted to the measures of the court, consented
to send the Declaration to their clergy ; but,
even then, in many instances, the feeling of re-
pugnance on the part of the latter was so strong,
that they refused to comply with the order even
when thus recommended by their superiors.*!*
* See Clarendon's Diary, May 20th.
f In the diocese of Norwich in particular, it is related that,
out of about 1200 parishes, there were not above three or four
where the Declaration was read from the pulpit. — See Life of
Prideaux, p. 41. Activity was not wanting on the part a£ the
opposers of the Popish cause. A letter, supposed to have been
drawn up by the Earl of Halifax, containing reasons addressed
to the clergy for not complying with the order of the king in
council, was privately printed, and dispersed with great in-
dustry. In Norwich diocese, the dispersion of the copies was in-
trusted to Dr. Prideaux, then one of the prebendaries : he sent
the parcel containing them to Yarmouth, to be conveyed back
LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 271
Archbishop Sancroft, and the bishops who
had concurred with him in signing the peti-
tion, were now fairly committed in opposition
to the king; and public expectation was on
the utmost stretchy as to the consequences
which would ensue from this extraordinary
state of things. The known impetuosity of
the king's temper, excited by the headstrong
bigotry of the party to whose counsels he was
entirely devoted, gave very little reason to sup-
pose that he would suffer the affair to pass off
quietly. Still, he seems to have remained for
some time in suspense respecting the measures
he should take; for he permitted a delay of
nine days to elapse without doing any thing ; a
delay very ill according with his usual habits
and disposition, especially in a matter in which
the strongest feelings of his nature were so
deeply interested. It is stated that, at one
time, he had determined to let the business
drop, and not to proceed against the bishops.
At last, he came to the imprudent resolu-
tion of prosecuting them for a misdemeanour.
It seems doubtful whether this determination
resulted principally from his own mind, or was
from thence by the carriers. In consequence of this contrivance^
it was supposed that they came from Holland^ and the fact of
his being concerned in the dispersion of them was not suspected.
See Life of Prideaux, p. 39, 43.
272 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
instilled into him by others :* but the greater
part of those who were most attached to him,
foresaw from the first, as clearly as did those most
opposed to him, the probable consequence of the
measure ; that of riveting the affections of the
nation to the venerable prelates, by making them
sufferers in the cause they had espoused, of in-
flaming in a tenfold degree the public feelings
against his arbitrary proceedings, and ultimately
of giving the most complete triumph to his op-
ponents.
Late in the evening of Sunday, May 27th,.
one of the king's messengers served the Arch-
* Even the Lord Chancellor Jeffreys seems to have been ad-
verse to the plan of prosecuting the bishops. Lord Clarendon
states in his Diary, that Jeffi*eys told him, the king was once re-
solved to let the business fall, and not to have proceeded against
them ; that he (Jefireys) was grieved to find he had changed his
mind ; that he knew not how it came to pass, but said there
was no remedy ; some men would hurry the king to his destruc-
tion.** Clarendon's Diary, Thursday, June 14. — On the other
hand. King James throws the blame of the measure on the lord
chancellor. In his life of himself (IViacpherson^s State Pa-
pers, V. i. p. 151) he says, " The chancellor advised the king
to summon the bishops before the council." Again, (p. 152.)
'' The king gave in to the chancellor's opinion, who thought
that a mere reprimand was not sufficient : it was however a fatal
counsel." It seems that bbth the king and his chancellor soon
discovered the error of this step, and therefore each was desirous-
of disclaiming it as resulting from his own opinion, and of
throwing the blame of it on the other.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOI^ SAWCROFT. 273
bishop of Canterbury with the following sum*
mons.*
" Robert i Harl of Sunderland ^ President
of his Majesty s most honourable
Privy Council, S^c. S;c*
** These are in his Majesty's name to require
William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, to ap*
pear personally before his Majesty in councili
upon the eighth day of June next at five in the
afternoon^ to answer to such matters of misde«>
meanour, as on his Majesty's behalf shall then
and there be objected against him: and you are
hereby required to summon the said William,
Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, to appear ac-
cordingly : and for so doing, this shall be your
warrant. Given at the court at Whitehall, the
27th day of May, 1688.
." Sunderland P.
** To Sir John Taylor,
One of his Majesty's Messengers in Ordinary.**
. Those of the petitioners who were remaining
in London, viz. the Bishops of Ely, Chichester
and Peterborough, had similar summonses at
the same time served upon them by king's
messengers : and they were dispatched to the
t Tann. MSS. V. 28. 35.
VOL. I. T
274 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCROFT.
others who had retired to their respective dio-
ceses.
The interval between the receipt of this sum-
mons and the time of their appearance, was
spent by the prelates in consulting with their
friends and legal advisers, as to the course they
should pursue before the Privy Council. A
rumour had got abroad that they would be
required to enter into recognizances for their
further appearance. In consequence, they took
the opinion of their friends as to this point, and
were advised by no means to consent to do so,
if they should be required ; on the ground* of
its never having been usual for members of the
House of Peers to give recognizances to answer
for a misdemeanour.
In the mean time, they were cheered by the
expressions of approbation which reached them
from every quarter, for the firmness and spirit
they had displayed. Amongst others, the
Prince and Princess of Orange, who could be
no indifferent spectators of what was passing
in England, desired Dr. Stanley, their chaplain,
to convey their feelings on the subject to the
Archbishop. The following is an extract from
his letter on the occasion.
* Tann. MSS. v. 28. 46.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCKOFT. 275
Houn8laerdyke,?^1688.
•' All men here, that love the Church
and Reformation, do rejoice at it (the petition)
and thank God for it, as an act very prudent
and resolute, and every way becoming your
places and characters ; but especially our ex-
cellent prince and princess were so well pleased
with it (notwithstanding what the Marquis of
Abbeville, the king's envoy here, could say
against it), that they have both vindicated it
before him» and given me a command in their
names to return your Grace their hearty thanks
for it ; and at the same time to express their
real concern for your Grace and all your
brethren, and for the good cause in which you
are engaged ; and I dare say, they are not only
highly satisfied with your Grace's conduct, but
reckon themselves particularly obliged by your
Grace's so steadily maintaining the church ; and
your refusing to comply with the king is by no
means looked on by them as tending to dispa-
rage or depress the monarchy : for they reckon
the monarchy to be really undervalued and
injured by all unreasonable and illegal actions,
though never so much pretending to enhance it.
Indeed, we have great reason to bless and thank
God, for their Highnesses' steadiness in so good
a cause, and their affection towards us. They
do give us all the comfortable prospect that we
t2
276 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ourselves can desire ; and I pray God in his
good time to answer and fulfil all these our
hopes in them."*
On Friday, June 8th,t at five in the afternoon,
his Majesty came into the Privy Council
About half an hour after, the Archbishop and
six bishops, who were in attendance in the next
room, were called into the council chamber,
and graciously received by his Majesty.
The Lord Chancellor took a paper then lying
on the table, and showing it to the Archbishop,
asked him in words to this effect :
'' Is this the petition that was written and
signed by your Grace, and which these bishops
presented to his Majesty ?"
The Archbishop received the paper from the
Lord Chancellor, and addressing himself to the
king, spake to this purpose :
'' Sir, I am called hither as a criminal, which
I never was before in my life ; and little thought
I ever should be, especially before your Ma-
jesty ; but, since it is my unhappiness to be so
at this time, I hope your Majesty will not be
offended, that I am cautious of answering ques-
* Sec Tanner's MSS. v. 28. No. 31.
t Tann. MSS. v. 28. 49. llie narrative of what took place
at these remarkable interviews is given fh)m papers, part of
which are wholly written, and part corrected, by Archbiibop
-Sancrofi*
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 277
tions. No man is obliged to answer questions,
that may tend to the accusing of himself/'
His Majesty called this chicanery, and hoped
he would not deny his hand.
The Archbishop still insisted that there could
be no other end of this question, but to draw
such an answer from him as might afford ground
for an accusation, and, therefore, begged that
no answer might be required of him. The
Bishop of St. Asaph said, *^ All divines are
agreed in this, that no man in our circumstances
is obliged to answer any such question." The
king still pressing for an answer with some
seeming impatience, the Archbishop said, *' Sir,
though we are not obliged to give any answer
to this question, yet, if your Majesty lays your
commands upon us, we shall answer it, in trust,
upon your Majesty's justice and generosity, that
we shall not suffer for our obedience, as we
must, if our answer should be brought in evi-
dence against us." His Majesty said, " No, I
will not command you : if you will deny your
own hands, I know not what to say to you."
The Lord Chancellor then desired them to
withdraw.
After about half a quarter of an hour, they
were called in again. Then the Lord Chan-
cellor said, *^ His Majesty has commanded me
to require you to answer this question. Whether
t3
278 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
these be your hands which are set to this peti-
tion ?" His Majesty himself also said, ** I com-
mand you to answer this question." Then the
Archbishop took the petition, and having read
it over, acknowledged that he wrote and signed
it. The other bishops also acknowledged their
respective signatures.
The following questions were put by the king
at this interview, and thus answered by some
of the bishops.*
Q. Is this your petition ?
A. Pray, Sir, give us leave to see it ; and if,
upon perusal, it appears to be the same .
Yes, Sir, this is our petition, and these are our
subscriptions.
Q. Who were present at the forming of it?
il. All we, who have subscribed it.
Q. Were no other persons present?
A. It is our great infelicity, that we are here
as criminals; and your Majesty is so just and
* This is given from a paper in the Archbishop's hand
writing, which states it to he what passed " after the third or
fourth coming in.** To make it consistent, however, with the
narrative, drawn up also by him, of the whole which passed at
the several interviews, it must have taken place after the second
time of their coming in. It b manifest that the Archbishop
afterwards put down on paper what had passed, either from
his own recollection, or from that of the bishops : perfect ac-
curacy, therefore, as to the very words that passed, was not to
be expected.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 279
generous, that you will not require us to accuse
either ourselves or others.
. Q. Upon what occasion came you to Lon-
don?
A. I received an intimation from the Arch-
bishop, that my advice and assistance was re-
quired in the affairs of the church.
Q. What were the affairs which you con-
sulted of?
A. The matter of the petition.
Q. What is the temper you are ready to
come to with the Dissenters ?
A. We refer ourselves to the petition.
Q. What mean you by the dispensing power
being declared illegal in parliament ?
A. The words are so plain that we cannot
use any plainer.
Q. What want of prudence or honour is there
in obeying the king ?
; A. What is against conscience is against pru-
dence, and honour too, especially in persons of
our character.
Q. Why is it against your conscience ?
A. Because our consciences oblige us (as far
as we are able) to preserve our laws and reli-
gion according to the Reformation.
. Q. Is the dispensing power then against the
law?
A. We refer ourselves to the petitioij.
T 4
280 LIFE OP ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT.
Qf How could the distributing and reading
the Declaration make you parties to it ?
A. We refer ourselves to our petition, whe-
ther the common and reasonable constructioii
of mankind would not make it so,
Q. Did you disperse a printed letter in the
country, or otherwise dissuade any of the clergy
from readmg it ?
A, If this be one of the articles of misde-
meanour against us, we desire to answer it with
the rest.
General, We acknowledge the petition : we
are summoned to appear here to answer such
matters of misdemeanour as should be ob-*
jected; we therefore humbly desire a copy o^
our charge, pud that time convenient may be
allowed us to advise about it, and answer it.
We are here in obedience to his Majesty's com-
mand to receive our charge, but humbly desire
we may be excused from answering questions
from whence occasion may be taken against us,
They were now commanded to withdraw.
After a while they were called in a third time.
Then the Lord Chancellor told them, " It is his
Majesty's pleasure to have you proceeded
against for this petition ; but it shall be with all
fairness in Westminster Hall : there will be an
information against you, which you are to an-
swer ; and, in order to that, you are to enter
into a recognizance/' The Archbishop said.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 281
that without a recognizance they should be
ready to appear and to answer, whensoever
they were called. One of the bishops said,
the Lord Lovelace had been called before the
council to answer to a complaint that was
brought in against him, and that he was allowed
to answer it in Westminster Hall, without en-
tering into any recognizance; and that they
hoped they might be allowed to answer in like
nature. The Lord Chancellor said, the Lord
Lovelace had affronted his Majesty, and had
behaved himself very rudely before them ; and,
therefore, his Majesty would have him pro-
ceeded against in the common way ; but, for
the bishops there present, his Majesty was
pleased to treat them with all favour in respect
of their character, and therefore he would have
them enter into recognizance. His Majesty
was pleased to say, ^^ I offer you this as a favour,
and I would not have you refuse it," The
Bishop of St. Asaph said, '^ Whatsoever favour
your Majesty vouchsafes to offer to any person,
you are pleased to leave it to him whether he
will accept it or no ; and you do not expect he
should accept it to his own prejudice. We
conceive, that this entering into recognizance
may be prejudicial to us ; and therefore we
hope your Majesty will not be offended at our
declining it." Then the Lord Chancellor said,
^^ There are but three ways to proceed in mat-
282 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ters of this kind ; it must be either by commit-
ment, or by recognizance, or by subpcena out
of King's-Bench. His Majesty was not willing
to take the common way in proceeding against
you ; but he would give you leave to enter into
recognizance ;" and his lordship again advised
them to accept it. Some of the bishops said,
they were informed that no man was obliged
to enter into recognizance, unless there were
special matter against him, and that alleged
upon oath : this they said, not considering that
now the petition was made special matter, and
that their confessing it was as good as an oath.
But at last they insisted on this, that there was
no precedent for it, that any member of the
House of Peers should be bound in recogni-
zance for misdemeanour. The Lord Chancellor
said there were precedents for it; but, being
.desired to name one, he named none. The
bishops desired to be proceeded against in the
common way ; but that was not allowed, and
they were a third time commanded to with-
draw.
Awhile after, they were called in a fourth
time, and asked, whether they had considered
of it better ? and, whether they would accept
his Majesty's favour? The Archbishop said,
he had the advice of the best counsel in town ;
and they had warned him against entering into
recognizance, assuring him it would be to his
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 283
prejudice; and therefore he begged that it
might not be required, offering his promise
again to appear and to answer, whensoever he
should be called. But his Majesty seemed to
be displeased, and said, " You will believe
others before you will believe me." So they
were the fourth time commanded to withdraw.
Some time after, the Earl of Berkeley, one
of the noblemen about the court, came from the
Council Chamber to the bishops, and endea-
voured first to persuade the Archbishop, and
afterwards the other bishops, to enter into re-
cognizance. Referring to a conversation he
had with the Archbishop a short time before,
in which he understood him to say that he
should be willing to enter into recognizance, if
required, he seemed to think it strange that his
Grace should now refuse it. The fact, no
doubt, is, that his Grace may have expressed
himself in conversation, as willing to take this
step ; but that, afterwards, as has been stated,
he and the other bishops were strongly advised
against it by their legal friends. The earl re-
mained with them for some time, earnestly
urging the point, and saying, that if it were his
own case, he should do it. At last, finding
them all resolved, he returned to the Council
Chamber. About half an hour after, a serjeant
at arms came forth from thence with a warrant
284 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
signed with fourteen hands to carry the seven
prelates to the tower; and another warrant,
with nineteen hands and seals annexed, ad-
dressed to the Lieutenant of the Tower, to keep
them in safe custody.
The following is the warrant of their com-
mitment, addressed to the Lieutenant of the
Tower.
" These are in his Majesty's name, and by
his command, to require you to take into your
custody the persons of William, Lord Arch-
bishop of Canterbury; William, Lord Bishop
of St. Asaph ; Francis, Lord Bishop of Ely ;
John, Lord Bishop of Chichester; Thomas,
Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells ; Thomas, Lord
Bishop of Peterborough ; and Jonathan, Lord
Bishop of Bristol ; for contriving, making, and
publishing a seditious libel in writing, against
his Majesty and his government; and them
safely to keep in your custody, until they shall
be delivered by due course of law. For which
this shall be your sufficient warrant. At the
Council Chamber in Whitehall, this 8th day of
June, 1688.
Signed by " Jeffreys, Chancellor,
*' and eighteen other Privy Counsellors/*
«' To the laeuienant of the ToKcr.*'
An Order of Council was made at the same
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 285
time, directing the Attorney and Solicitor Ge-
nerals to prosecute the bishops, in the following
terms.
AT THE COURT AT WHITEHALL, June 8th, 1688.
Present^
The King's most excellent Majesty.
(After reciting the names of the Privy
Counsellors, among whom was Mr.
Petre, the Jesuit, whose introduction
to the Council had given such great
offence.)
" There being this day issued a warrant by
his Majesty's special command, in Council,
under the hands and seals of the lords of his
Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, for
committing to the Tower of London, his Grace
William, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, &c.
for contriving, making and publishing a sedi-
tious libel against his Majesty and his govern-
ment, (a copy whereof is hereunto annexed,)
there to be safely kept, until they shall be de-
livered by due course of law: it is this day
further ordered by his Majesty in Council, th?tt
Sir Thomas Powys, KLnight, his Majesty's At-
torney General, and Sir William Williams,
Knight, his Majesty's Solicitor General, do
forthwith prepare an information against the
i^aid Archbishop, and the several bishops above
named, for the offence aforesaid, and prosecute
286 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
the same according to law, in his Majesty's
court of the King's Bench, next term."
The intelligence that these venerable prelates
were about to be committed as prisoners to the
Tower, flew like wildfire through the town, and
its effect upon the people is described by his-
torians as quite electrical.
*• The people," says Hume, *' were already
aware of the danger to which the prelates were
exposed, and were raised to the highest pitch
of anxiety and attention with regard to the
issue of this extraordinary affair. But when
they beheld these fathers of the church brought
from court under the custody of a guard, when
they saw them embarked in vessels on the river
and conveyed towards the Tower, all their af-
fections for liberty, all their zeal for religion
blazed up at once, and they flew to behold this
affecting spectacle. The whole shore was
covered with crowds of prostrate spectators,
who at once implored the blessing of those holy
pastors, and addressed their petitions towards
heaven, for protection during this extreme
danger, to which their country and their reli-
gion stood exposed. Even the soldiers, seized
with the contagion of the same spirit, flung
themselves on their knees before the distressed
prelates, and craved the benediction of those
criminals whom they were appointed to guard.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 287
Some persons ran into the water, that they
might participate more nearly in those blessings
which the prelates were distributing on all
around them. The bishops themselves, during
this triumphant suffering, augmented the gene-
ral favour by the most lowly submissive deport-
ment; and they still exhorted the people to fear
God, honour the king, and maintain their loy-
alty; expressions more animating than the most
inflammatory speeches. And no sooner had
they entered the precincts of the Tower, than
they hurried to chapel, in order to return thanks
for those afflictions, which Heaven, in defence
of its holy cause, had thought them worthy to
endure."
It was remarked at the time, and deemed a
mark of special providential interference, that
on the evening of the bishops' commitment,
when they attended divine service in the cha-
pel of the Tower, the second lesson was the
sixth chapter of the Second Epistle to the
Corinthians, a passage peculiarly applicable to
them as sufferers for the sake of their ministry.*
On the days following the arrival of the pre-
lates at the Tower, persons of all ranks, from
the highest to the lowest, flocked thither in
*« See a hand bill, entitled. Great and Good News to the
Church of England, 1700
288 LIFE OP ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. «.
crowds, to proffer their services, to condole witb
them in their sufferings, to express their g^ti-
tude and admiration, and to exhort them to
firm perseverance in the course they had so
nobly begun. Their friends, at the same time,
were busily employed in engaging for them the
most eminent legal assistance, and consulting
as to the line of defence which it would be most
advisable for them to take, when their trial
came on.*
At last, on Friday the 1 5th of June, being
the first day of term. Archbishop Sancroft and
the six bishops were brought from the Tower
to the court of King's Bench, by writ of Habeas
Corpus. As they passed by water, they were
* The imprisonment of the hishops took place at a juncture,
which admitted of an interpretation unfavourable to James. It
happened that the queen was delivered of a son^ June lOth^ two
days after the committal, and thus the attendance of the Arcln
bishop of Canterbury, customary on such occasions^ was pre-*
Tented. Rumours were immediately circulated that the birth
was supposititious ; and the suspicion was added^ in support of
them, that the king had contrived effectually to prevent the
presence of the Archbishop, in order to preclude the detection
of the fraud. The king ordered immediately that a public
thanksgiving should be observed for the birth of the prince. It
is customary, on such occasions, for a command to be given to
the Archbishop of Canterbury to prepare a suitable form of
prayer ; but, in this instance, on account of the events which
had taken place, the command was given to Sprat, Bishop of
Rochester. — See London Gazette.
■•«■
J •■
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 28(|^
greeted with acclamations, and prayers for tkeir
safety, by the people assembled on each side of
the river. In their way from the waterside to
the Hall, the multitude formed a lane for them,
and begged their blessing. Westminster Hall,
with the Palace Yards and other places in the
vicinity of the court, was thronged with vast
accumulations of people. A number of the
principal nobility and gentry followed the pre-,
lates into court. The crisis, to which the in-
temperate measures of King James were tend-
ing, seemed to be now arrived ; and the fate of
the whole nation to rest suspended on the issue
of this great event.
Sir Robert Wright was at this time Chief
Justice of the court of King's Bench, and the
three puisne judges were named HoUoway,
Powell and AUybone. The Attorney and Soli-
citor Generals, Sir Thomas Powys and Sir
William Williams, took the leading part in the
conduct of the prosecution. The counsel for
the prisoners were Sir Robert Sawyer, who.
had held the office of Attorney General a short
time before, Mr. Serjeant Pemberton, Mr.
Finch, Mr. PoUexfen, Mr. Seijeant Levinz, Sir
George Treby, and Mr. Somers, afterwards the
famous Lord Somers.
On the assembling of the court, the Attorney
General moved that the prisoners should be.
VOL. I. u
1190 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
brought up by writ of habeas corpus. The
writ was immediately granted, and about eleven
o'clock the Lieutenant of the Tower brought
the Archbishop and six Bishops into court.
They were immediately accommodated with
chairs.
On the Attorney General's moving that the
information should be read, the counsel for the
accused took two technical exceptions to the
legality of the instrument under which they
were committed : the one, that the warrant of
commitment did not express, on the face of it,
that the peers who signed it were in council
assembled ; the other, that the bishops, as peers
of the realm, ought not to have been committed
to prison for an offence which was only charged
as a misdemeanour; they urged that, if their
commitment was illegal, they were not legally
in court, and therefore could not answer to the
information. These objections were, after some
discussion, overruled, and the information was
read. After reciting the king's Declaration, and
the Order in Council for the reading of it in the
churches, it stated that William, Archbishop of
Canterbury, and the other bishops, (mentioning
them by name,) *' consulted and conspired
amongst one another, to diminish the royal au-
thority, prerogative and power, and to infringe
and elude the said order (in council) ; in the pro-
secution and execution of the said conspiracy>
LIFE OP ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 291
■
did, vi et armis, &c. at Westminster, unlawfully,
maliciously, seditiously and scandalously fabri-
cate, compose and write, under the pretence of
a petition, a certain false, feigned, pernicious
and seditious libel ; — and the same, subscribed
with their own hands, did, in the presence of
the said lord the king, publish, and cause to be
published, in manifest contempt of our said
lord the king, and the laws of this kingdom, to
the evil example of all other delinquents in a
similar case, and against the peace of the said
king, &c."
The counsel for the accused now stated to the
court, that, as they were then for the first time
acquainted with the partietilars of the informa-
tion, they prayed some time might be allowed
to enable them to prepare their plea against it.
After some inquiry into the practice of the
court, this prayer was refused. The Chief
Justice said, " We have taken all the care we
can to be satisfied in this matter, and we will
take care that my lords the bishops shall have
all justice done them ; nay, they shall have all
the favour, by my consent, that can be shown
them, without doing wrong to my master the
king ; but truly I cannot depart from the course
of the court in this matter, if the king's counsel
press it."
The prelates were accordingly desired tt>
u2
/
292 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
plead to the information. On this, the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury stood up, and, oflFering a
paper to the court, said, " My lord, I tender
here a short plea, a very short one, in behalf of
myself and my brethren the other defendants ;
and I humbly desire the court will admit of this
plea." The Chief Justice asked him whether
he would stand by this plea. His Grace
answered, " We will all stand by it, my lord;
it is subscribed by our counsel, and we pray it
may be admitted by the court."
The plea was read ; it merely insisted on the
ground before taken by their counsel, that they
ought not to be compelled to answer instantly
to the information, but should be allowed suffi-
cient time to prepare their answer. The coun-
sel for the prosecution immediately protested
against the admission of this plea, on the ground
that, as referring to a point already decided, it
could only be considered as a device for obtain-
ing a delay of the proceedings. The court
agreed in this, and the plea was rejected.
The Archbishop and bishops now severally
pleaded in the usual form, " Not Guilty," to
the charge; and the Attorney General gave
notice that the trial would come on, on that
day fortnight. The court consented to admit
the prisoners to bail, on their own recognizance;
the Archbishop being bound to appear under a
LIFE QF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 298
penalty of £200, and each of the bishops of
£100. They accordingly left the court, and re-
tired to their respective homes. The joy of the
people on seeing the bishops set at liberty cor-
responded with the deep anxiety and regret
they had expressed at their imprisonment.
Great crowds eagerly flocked around them,
hailing them with loud acclamations and press-*
ing to receive their benedictions. At night
public rejoicings were continued, bonfires were
made in the streets, and the health of the seven
heroic prelates was drunk with enthusiastic
joy.*
It may seem to some extraordinary, that, as
has just appeared, and as will be seen further
on the trial, the counsel for the accused should
catch with such eagerness at every legal objec-
tion, and at every plea for delay that could be
started, instead of at once openly soliciting a
fair and full discussion of the whole transac-
* Clarendon*s Diary, Friday, June 15. (After entering into
recc^nizances.) *' And so they went home, -the people in like
.manner crowding for their blessings. As I was takmg coach
in the little Palace Yard, by the House of Lords, I found the
Bishop of St. Asaph in the midst of the crowd> the people
thinking it a blessing to kiss any of the bishop's hands or gar-
ments. I took him into my coach, and carried him home to
my hou8e> but was fain to turn up through Tuttle Street, and
so to go round the park, to avoid the throng the other W9>J in
the streets.*'
u 3
294 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
tion. It may be thought too that persons in the
grave and dignified situation of these prelates,
ought not, on the occasion of so serious a charge
brought against them by their sovereign, to have
suffered advantage to be taken in their de-
fence of any technical informality which could
be discovered; that they should have sought
no acquittal which did not result from a regu-
lar and full trial, and which was not attended
with a clear establishment of their innocence in
the eyes of the nation. It should be recollected,
however, on the other side, that not only their
own personal safety was at stake, but that the
most important interests of the nation were
suspended on this trial ; that from the known
temper and views of the prosecutors it was cer-
tain they were not seeking the real ends of
public justice, but were endeavouring, at all
events, and by all means, by procuring a ver-
dict against the bishops, to strike a severe blow
at the church. Thus, as it was not to be
doubted that advantage would be industriously
taken of every possible technical objection, to
the prejudice of the accused, it is clear that a
fair chance of success would not have been
given to their cause, if every similar advantage
had not been taken in their favour.
On Friday, the 29th of June, the prelates ap-
peared in court, and the important trial came
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 296
on, amidst a crowd of anxious spectators,
greater even than on the former occasion. The
jury appear to have consisted of persons in re-
spectable circumstances of life. Sir Roger
Langley, Bart, being their foreman.
The Attorney General, in opening the plead-
ings, explained to the jury, that the bishops
were not prosecuted in their episcopal charac-
ter, or for a spiritual offence, but as subjects,
and for a temporal crime — that of injuring and
affronting his Majesty to his very face, and
censuring him and his government. ** I can-
not," he said, " omit to notice, that there is
nothing the law is more jealous of, than all ac-
cusations and arraignment of the government.
No man is allowed to accuse even the most in-
ferior magistrate of misbehaviour in his office,
unless it be in a legal course, though the fact
be true. No man may say to a justice of
peace to his face, that he is unjust in his office.
No man may come to a judge, either by word
or petition, telling him — you have given an un-
just or an ill judgment, and I will not obey it;
no man may say of the great men of the nation,
much less of the great officers of the kingdom,
that they act unreasonably or unjustly, or the
like ; least of all, may any man say any such
^mg of the king, for these matters tend to
possess the people that the government is ill
u4
296 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
administered ; and the last age aflForded abun-
dant experience what these discontents tend
to, and how they end." He then stated that
his Majesty, having issued a gracious Declara-
tion for liberty of conscience to his subjects,
had ordered it to be read in the churches that
all the people might hear what he had promised
by his sacred word ; that all the return he had
received for his gracious kindness was hard
words and a heavy accusation for that which
was the effect of his mercy ; that he had re-
sented this ill usage so far as to order a public
vindication of his honour by this trial.
The evidence for the prosecution consisted
only of the proof of the signature by the bishops,
of the petition containing the alleged libel, and
of the publication of it. Some difficulty oc-
curred on each of these points. After attempts
that were not satisfactory to the court to prove
their signatures from persons who were well
acquainted with their hand writings, at last a
clerk of the privy council was produced, who
attested that the bishops had themselves owned
their signatures before the privy council. On
the subject of the publication of the alleged
libel, the counsel for the accused contended,
that, although the bishops had subscribed the
paper, still it might have reached the king
without their knowledge and consent. The
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 297
clerks of the privy council could only state their
belief and not their knowledge that the bishops
had presented it : the court held that this was
not such proof as could be admitted in a court
of law, and the chief justice was about to sum
up for an acquittal, when it occurred to the
conductors of the prosecution to send for the
Earl of Sunderland, president of the privy
council, the person who had introduced the
bishops to the king to deliver their petition.
The earl quickly appeared in the court: his
statement was admitted as sufficient proof of
the publication, and the case was closed on the
part of the prosecution.
The defence of the bishops was conducted
by their counsel with great spirit and ability.
They represented that, whereas these reverend
persons stood accused of having published a
false, malicious, and seditious libel against the
king, nothing could be further from deserving
such epithets than the petition which they had
presented. It was expressed in the most hum-
ble and respectful terms, and presented to the
king in the most private manner. It was merely
a prayer to be excused from complying with a
measure with which they felt that in prudence
and honour and conscience they could not
comply. Every subject is allowed to petition
the king: as bfshops, they were particularly
298 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT.
charged with the care and execution of those
laws which concerned the welfare of the church ;
and therefore, when they saw that measures
were pursued by the government which they,
in the exercise of their soundest judgment,
deemed an infraction of those laws, they would
have been wanting to the duties of their high
office, if they had not freely expressed their
opinion. There was nothing in the matter of
the petition, in the words in which it was ex-
pressed, or in the manner in which it was pre-
sented, that could support the charge founded
upon it — of their having been guilty of publish-
ing a false, malicious, and seditious libel.
But the substance of their defence was made
to rest on a topic, which, above every other, it
was least convenient to the government to have
prominently brought forward for public dis-
cussion ; viz. the legality of the power of dis-
pensing with penal laws, the claim to which,
on the part of the king, had led to the present
proceedings. The main feature of the charge
brought against the prelates was the attempt
to diminish the king's prerogative and privi-
leges. Now, as the only part of his prero-
gative to which any reference was made in
their petition was this dispensing power, it was
clear that this was intended in the charge.
The most effectual mode, therefore, of doing
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 299
away the charge was to prove that the crown
had no valid pretension to this power, as a part
of its prerogative. On this topic the counsel
for the accused argued with great eflfect and suc-
cess. — " If, they said, the laws are suspended
by virtue of the king's declaration, the conse-
quence is indeed most dismal to the whole na-
tion, and it well behoved these fathers of the
church to represent it to the king. The princi-
ple once established, the application of it might
be carried to any extent ; and thus, by the sole
power of the king, any laws enacted by the
authority of parliament might be rendered null
and void by the suspension of their operation.*'
" This declaration of the king," said Mr. Finch,
one of the counsel, " is founded on a power
of dispensing, which undertakes to suspend all
laws ecclesiastical whatsoever; for not coming
to church, or not receiving the sacrament, or
any other non-conformity to the religion esta-
blished; as if the king had a power to suspend
at once all the laws relating to the established
religion, and all the laws that were made for the
security of our Reformation.
" Now, my lord, I have always taken it, with
submission, that a power to abrogate laws is as
much a part of the legislature, as a power to
make laws. A power to lay laws asleep, and
to suspend them, is equal to a power of abro-
300 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
gating them ; for they are no longer in being, as
laws, while they are so laid asleep or sus-
pended ; and to abrogate all at once, or do it
time after time is the same thing; but both
equally belong to the legislature, not to the
king alone.
" My lord, in all the education that I have
had, in all the small knowledge of the laws that
I could attain to, I could never yet hear or
learn, that the constitution of this government
in England was otherwise than thus, that the
whole legislative power is in the king, lords,
and commons ; the king and his two houses of
parliament. But then, if this declaration be
founded upon a part of the legislature, which
must be by all men acknowledged not to reside
in the king alone, but in the king, lords, and
commons, it cannot be a legal and true power
or prerogative."
" Such a dispensing power," said Serjeant
Pemberton, " strikes at the very foundation of
all the rights, liberties, and properties of the
king's subjects. If the king may suspend the
laws of the land which concern our religion, I
am sure there is no other law that he may not
suspend : and, if the king may suspend all the
laws of the kingdom, in what a condition are
all the subjects for their lives, liberties and prq-
perties! — All are at his mercy.
LtFE OF Archbishop sancroft. 301
" My lord, the king's legal prerogatives are
as much for the advantage of his subjects as
of himself; and no man goes about to speak
against them. But, under pretence of legal
prerogatives, to extend the power of the king,
to support a prerogative that tends to the de-
struction of all his subjects, their religion and
liberties, in that, I think, those Mrho attempt it
do the king no service.
" But now, we say, with your lordships'
favour, that these laws are the great bulwark of
the reformed religion; they are, in truth, that
which fenceth the religion and church of Eng-
land ; and we have no other human fence be-
sides. They were made upon a foresight of
the mischief that had, and might, come by false
religions in this kingdom ; and they were in-
tended to defend the nation against them, and
to keep them out; particularly to keep out the
Romish religion, which is the very worst of all
religions. My lord, if this declaration should
take eflfect, what would be the end of it? All
religions would be let in, be they what they
will. Ranters, Quakers, and the like ; nay, even
the Roman Catholic religion (as they call it),
which was intended, by these acts of parlia-
ment, and by the act of nonconformity and
several other acts, to be kept out of this nation.
302 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT«
as a religion no way tolerable^ nor to be endured
here."
The learned counsel further proceeded to
show, by bringing as evidence the records of
thp houses of parliament, that the king pos-
sesses no such prerogative of suspending the
laws; that in the reign of Richard II. parlia-
ment gave the king a power to dispense for a
time witlj the statute of provisors, declaring, at
the same time, that this very grant of their own
was a novelty, and should not be drawn into a
precedent; a circumstance which clearly proves
that this power did not then belong to the
crown: that twice in the late reign, in 1662
and 1672, the power of suspending penal laws
had been pretended to by the sovereign ; but in
each case it had drawn such strong remon-
strances from the houses of parliament, that it
was no longer insisted on. In the former of
the two years, the king, in addressing parlia-
ment, used this remarkable expression — " If
the Dissenters will demean themselves peacea-
bly and modestly under the government, I
could heartily wish that I had such a power of
indulgence to use upon occasion;" an expres-
sion which implied his full knowledge and per-
suasion that he did not possess the power. In
1672, after strong remonstrances from parlia-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 308
ment, the king cancelled the declaration he had
issued for the suspension of penal laws, and in
a public address gave his faithful promise, that
what had been done in that particular should
not be drawn either into consequence or ex-
ample.
In conclusion of the defence, Mr. Somers
said, " By the law of all civilized nations, if the
.prince does require something to be done^
which the person who is to do it takes to be
unlawful, it is not only lawful, but his duty, re-
scribere principi; this is all that is done here ;
and that, in the most humble manner that can
be thought of. They did not interpose by
giving their advice as peers ; they never stirred
till it was brought home to themselves ; when
they made their petition, all they begged was,
that it might not be so far insisted upon by his
Majesty, as to oblige them to read it ; whatever
they thought of it, they did not take upon them
to desire the Declaration to be revoked.
" My lord, as to matters of fact alleged in
the said petition, that they are perfectly true,
we have shown by the journals of both houses.
In every one of those years which are men-
tioned in the petition, this power of dis-
pensation was considered in parliament, and
upon debate declared to be contrary to law:
there could be no design to diminish the pre-
304 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SA^CROPf 4
rogative, because the king hath no such pre^
rogative.
" Seditious, my lord, it could not be, nor
could it possibly stir up sedition in the minds
of the people, because it was presented to the
king, in private and alone : false it could not
be, because the matter of it is true. There
could be nothing of malice, for the occasion
was not sought, the thing was pressed upon
them; and a libel it could not be, because the
intent was innocent, and they kept within the
bounds set by the act of parliament, that gives
the subject leave to apply to his prince by pe-
tition when he is aggrieved."
After this triumphant defence, a reply was
attempted on the part of the prosecution. It
was principally insisted on, that the king did
possess the prerogative of dispensing with
penal laws; that what passed in the years 1662
and 1672 amounted not to any authoritative
decision or enactment on the subject, but was
merely an expression of the opinion of the
houses of parliament; that, under all the cir-
cumstances, the king gave way to this opinion so
declared, but that this did not amount to a per-
manent surrender of the prerogative. It was
further contended that, as to the malicious and
seditious nature of the libel, the law always,
held an act which was illegal to be done with
LfFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 305
an evil intent, and this was all that was meant
by these epithets ; that jbl greater reflexion on
the government could scarcely be conceived
than that conveyed in the assertion of the
bishops, that what they were required to do
was against prudence, honour, and conscience ;
that no greater proof could be desired of the
tendency of their conduct to inflame the
public mind, and raise jealousy and discon-
tents» than the sight of the crowd which now
surrounded the court of justice, and the cha-
racter of the harangues which had been made
in their defence; that their right to petition, as
subjects and as peers, was unquestioned, but
furnished no excuse for libelling the king by a
petition containing matter reproachful or scan-
dalous, and should afford them no exemption
from punishment.
The chief justice summed up the evidence,
and declared his opinion that the petition
amounted to a libel ; Justice Allybone agreed
with him ; but the other two judges, Holloway
and Powel, pronoimced it to be no libel. The
latter, in particular, stated his opinion in very
strong and pointed terms, that it did not partake
of the character of a libel in any one of its fea-
tures, in being either false, malicious, or sediti-
ous ; that the king possessed no dispensing power,
VOL. I. X
306 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCH0FT.
and therefore, that his declaration founded on
such pretended power was illegal.
The trial lasted during the whole day. In
the evening, the jury were desired to retire
and consider of their verdict. They remained
together* in close consultation all night, with-
* The following note was written to the Archbishop of Can-
terbury by Mr. Ince^ his Solicitor, who had been in attendance
at the court where the jury were confined during the whole
night. It is a very curious document, as attesting the custom
which appears then to have prevailed of giving fees to the jmy-
men by the party in favour of whom they bronght in their ver-
dict. It is dated '* six o'clock, in the morning, 30 June, 1688,
at the Bell Tavern, King-Street.
'* May it please your Grace,
" We have watched the jury all night carefully, at-
tending without the door on the stair head. They have by
order been kept all night without fire or candle, bread, drink,
tobacco, or any other reiBreshment whatever, save only basons
of water and towels this morning about four.
*' The officers and our own servants, and others hired by us
to watch the officers, have and shaU constantly attend, but must
be supplied with fresh men to relieve our guards, if need be.
" I am informed by my servant and Mr. Grange's, that, about
midnight, they were very loud one among another; and the
like happened about three this morning j which makes me col-
lect they are not yet agreed 3 they beg for a candle to light their
pipes, but are denied.
'^ In case a verdict pass for us (which (rod grant in his own
best time), the present consideration will be, how the jury shall
be treated. The course is usuaUy each man so many guineas.
LITE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 307
out fire or candle ; great difference of opinion
appears to have prevailed among them from the
length of time which elapsed before they came
to an agreement : persons who were appointed
to watch them reported that, about midnight, and
also about three o'clock in the morning, they
were overheard to be engaged in loud and eager
and a common dinner for them all. The quantum is at your
Grace's and my Lords* direction. But it seems to my poor un-
derstanding, that the dinner might be spared, lest our watchful
enemies interpret our entertainment of the jury for a public
exultation and a seditious meetings and so it may be ordered
thus : — ^Each man guineas for his trouble, and each
man a guinea over for his own desire ; with my Lords* order,
that I or soo&e other entreat them, in your names, not to dine
together, for the reasons aforesaid. I conceive, my lords, the
bishops will resolve how to direct me in this point, before they
come into court. There were twenty- two of the jury appeared
and no more ; and they that did not serve will expect a reward
as well as those who did.
" I beg your Grace's pardon for this trouble ; it is only to
enable my Lords to consult what is fit to do decently on our
part; and all is submitted to your Grace's and my Lords*
judgment by,
" My Lord, .
" Your Grace's most humble Servant,
" Jo. Incb.
" P S. Just now the officer brings me word they are all agreed,
and are sending to my Lord Chief Justice to know where he
pleases to take their verdict. There must be an hundred and
fifty or two hundred guineas provided.** — See Tanner's MSS
V. 28. p. 83.
x2
308 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
debate. About six o'clock they sent a message
to the chief justice to state they were all agreed.
In consequence, at ten the prelates were brought
into court, and the jury through their foreman
brought in their verdict Not Guilty.*
" The moment the verdict was pronounced,
there was a wonderful shout/' says the Earl of
Clarendon, who was present, ** that one would
have thought the hall had cracked.** '' The
* A minKte and particnlar account exists in Tanner's MSS.
▼. 28. Nos. 1, 84, 86, 150. of the charges incnrred dming the
prosecution, trial, &c. (^ the bishops, and of the assesnnent
made upon diem in proportion to their incomes, for defraying
them. — ^The whole of the charges amounts to ^614. Bs.^rj
and this sum was levied by assessing them severally as follows :
£. 9. d.
Archbbhop of Canterbury, for £4000 per ann. 260
Bishop of St. Asaph . . . £ 700 .
Ely £2000 .
Chichester . . . £ 770 .
Bath and Wells . £ 900 .
Peterborough . . £ 630 .
Bristol .... £ 350 .
The Bishop of Norwich made a free gifi of £5 towards the
expenses.
It has sometimes been stated, that the lawyers who were em-
ployed in the defence oi the bishops refused to take any fees.
This, however, was not the fact. Many items are set down in
the account of fees to each of them, of ten guineas, five gui-
neas, &c. Only, in one instance, it is mentioned that Mr.
nnch and Sir Robert Sawyer refused a fee of twenty gui«
neas, which was given to the rest.
uin. 260
16 8
. . 45
12 11
. . 130
8 4
. . 50
2}
. . 58
8 6|
. . 41
5 7k
. . 22
16 5i
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 309
loud shouts and joyful acclamations of the vast
numbers assembled were, as Sir John Reresby
expresses, a rebellion in noise, though not in
intention." The tumultuous sounds of tri-
umphant joy extended rapidly from the town
to the country, and a well known expression of
King James's is preserved, on hearing acclama-
tions even among the soldiers in his camp at
Hounslow. He was told by his general Lord
Feversham, of whom he had inquired the cause
of the noise, that it was nothing but the re-
joicing of the soldiers for the acquittal of the
bishops. *Do you call that nothing?' he re-
plied, * but so much the worse for them/ Bon-
fires were made, and the bells of all the churches
rung, not only in London, but in the greater
part of the country towns, as soon as the intel-
ligence of the acquittal reached them, although
the strictest orders were given to prevent such
proceedings. So strong was the general feel-
ing, that though several were kidicted at the
next sessions for Middlesex for riotous beha-
viour,* yet the grand jury would not find bills
against them, although they were sent out no lesa
than three times. It is stated further, that the
churches in London were crowded on that fore-
noon with multitudes eager to pour forth the over-
* Sec Rcrcsby's Memoirs.
x3
310 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
flowings of their gratitude to God for this great
deliverance. " O ! what a sight was that!" says
Nichols,* " to behold the people crowding into
the churches to return thanks to God for so
great a blessing, with the greatest earnestness
and ecstacy of joy, lifting up their hands to
heaven; to see illuminations in every window,
and bonfires at every door, and to hear the bells
throughout all the city ringing out peals of joy
for the wonderful deliverance."
The prelates themselves, immediately after
their acquittal, went to Whitehall chapel to re-
turn thanks. It happened to be St. Peter's day,
and it was remarked,t that the Epistle was sin-
gularly appropriate, being part of the 12th chap-
ter of the Acts, recording Peter's miraculous
deliverance from prison. They then returned to
their respective homes, followed by the accla-
mations of the multitude.
Congratulations, as may be supposed, flowed
in upon the Archbishop, and the bishops who
were associated with him, from various quar-
ters. Among others, the Prince of Orange, who,
least of all, could be indifferent to the event of
* See Nichols's Introduction to Defence of the Church of
England, p. 106.
t Sec a handbill " Great and good news to the Church of
England." 1700.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 311
this trial, sent to congratulate with him and the
other bishops, through Compton, Bishop of
London, with whom he at that time maintained
a correspondence. The following is an extract
from the bishops' answer to the prince, which
happens to be preserved.
" July 28th, 1688.
" The honour your Royal Highness
did me in laying the charge upon me to com-
municate to my lords the bishops how much
you are concerned in their behalf, had its just
effect upon them ; for they are highly sensible
of the great advantage both they and the church
have, by the firmness of so powerful a friend ;
and, as I dare undertake, they shall never
make an ill use of it, so I am very sure they
will entirely rely upon it on all just occasions.
I dare likewise take upon me to assure you, that
both they that suffered and the rest who con-
curred with them are so well satisfied of the
justice of their cause, that they will lay down
their lives before they will in the least depart
from it."*
The Archbishop's intimate friend, and subse-
quent fellow-sufferer in deprivation, Dr. Lloyd,
Bishop of Norwich, thus expressed the warmth
of his feelings on the gratifying occasion. f
* Sec Maqih. State Papers, t Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 89.
x4
312 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAN£ROFT.
" Norw. July 2d, 1(588.
" May it please your Grace,
** To give me leave, among the thousands
in these parts, heartily to congratulate with you
and your late companions in trouble, for the
most joyful and acceptable news we had this
day by the post ; namely, your acquittal from
crime endeavoured to be fixed upon you. I do
assure your Grace it hath mightily revived our
drooping spirits ; and I beseech God to make
us all truly sensible of, and sincerely thankful
for, so great a mercy. I know your Grace hath
now work enough upon your hands; and there-
fore it would be the greatest impertinency to
interrupt you upon those great afiairs. Where-
fore I heartily bless God for your safety, and
thereby for his great and singular mercies
vouchsafed to his church ; and am, as in duty
bound,
** Your Grace's
" Most obedient Servant,
" William Norwich.'^
The following letter* from Sir George Mac-
kenzie to the Archbishop is remarkable, as at-
testing the interest which the Presbyterians of
Scotland took in the stand made by the English
bishops against the encroachments of Popery.
* Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 88.
life of archbishop sancroft. 313
" May it please your Grace,
" It will doubtless be strange news
to hear that the bishops of England are in great
veneration among the Presbyterians of Scot-
land; and I am glad that reason has retained
so much of its old empire amongst men. But
I hope it will be no news to your Grace, to hear
that no man was more concerned in the safety
of your consciences and persons than, may it
please your Grace,
" Your Grace's
" Most humble Servant,
" Geo. Mackenzie.**
Nothing indeed could exceed the enthusiastic
reverence and admiration with which the seven
prelates were at this time viewed by the whole
nation. They were hailed as the great cham-
pions of the liberties of their coxmtry. Their
portraits were seen in every shop, and eagerly
bought up ; medals were struck to commemo-
rate the great occasion of their trial and deli-
verance; they were compared to the seven
golden candlesticks, and were called the seven
stars of the Protestant church. Every thing
conspired to show how strongly the public feel-
ing was now excited by the intemperate and
illegal measures of James, and gave no doubtful
314 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
presage of the important change which was at
hand.
It is scarcely possible to conceive a more im-
prudent or impolitic measure than this of bring-
ing the bishops to a public trial. It contributed,
there can be little doubt, more than any other
single event, to produce the revolution that
ensued, by inflaming to an extraordinary degree
the ferment in the public mind against the ar-
bitrary proceedings of James. The personal
virtue,s and unoffending demeanour of the pre-
lates, the respectful terms in which their peti-
tion was drawn up, viewed in comparison with
the harshness and indignity with which they
were treated, contributed no less than the po-
pularity of the cause itself, to excite most
strongly the public feeling in their favour.
Even had . the court party succeeded in pro-
curing the conviction of the'bishops, they would
undoubtedly have lost more by the increased
ferment in the public mind, than they would
have gained by the triumph of success. But,
as the matter really ended, covering the pro-
moters of the prosecution with disappointment,
and affording the warmest exultation to the ac-
cused, it gave confidence and boldness to the
opponents of the government measures, and
carried the tide of popular feeling with them in
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 315
a manner which could not afterwards be re-
sisted.*
* King James soofl became sensible of the error he had com-
mitted in the prosecution of the bbhops. Lord Clarendon^ in
his Diary, (July 5 th) states as follows :
'' In the morning I was with my Lord Chancellor : he told
me he found the king a little troubled that the bishops had been
brought to their trial ; that he seemed to be in a milder temper
than he had been ; and he hoped he might be persuaded to take
moilerate counsels. Now, says my Lord, honest men, both lords
and others, (though the king had used them hardly,) should ap-
pear often at court 3 I am sure it would do good. He advised
I would sometimes come to him, that by me he might have a
correspondence with the Archbishop, which it was yet too soon
for him to have openly." It is curious to observe James's own
remarks on this affair of the bishops in his Life of Himself, (see
Macpherson's State Papers, v. i. 151.) " The bishops address
against it (the declaration for liberty of conscience), thinking it
illegal to dispense with all sort of laws, in cases contrary to the
very designs of the law. The chancellor advised the king to
summon the bishops before the council: they, perhaps, had
some motive in forcing the king to imprison them, for he would
not only have taken their recognizance, but even their word, for
their appearance : both were refused, because an imprisonment
would inflame the nation, and prevent the archbishop from be-
ing at the queen's delivery.'* — It appears from the account be-
fore given of the bishops* appearance before the privy council,
that the above statement is not quite correct -, at least, they did
not understand that they might be sfet at liberty on giving their
word for their appearance. In another passage, (Macpherson,
V. i. 152.) the king accounts for his own precipitate and rash
conduct in the following remarkable passage.
" In the case of the bishops, there is no doubt that the king
had done better in not forcing some wheels when he found the
316 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
whole machine stop. But it was liis misfortune to give too
much ear to the pernicious advice of those who put him upon
such dangerous counsels^ with intent to widen the breach be-
tweeen him and his subjects. But hb prQxMsession against the
yielding temper which had proved so dangerous to his brother,
and fatal to the king his father^ fixed him in a contrary method
He had always preached against the wavering councils of his
brother^ and seeing that other bishops made not the same diffi-
culty, and since many complied, he thought the rest ought to do
the same. The king therefore gave more easily in to the chan-
cellors opinion, who thought that a mere reprimand was not
sufficient. It was, however, a fatal counsel : for, besides the
common reasons against it, nothing ought to have made the
king more cautious in the matter, than the present conjuncture,
on account of the queen's being with child. It was that gave
the alarm, and by consequence, required greater attention to
avoid every cause of complaint.'*
The French king, as might be expected, was not backward m
applauding the conduct of King James on this occasion. Skel-
ton, the ambassador at Paris, in a letter to Lord Sunderland,
June 16th, 1688, says, ^^ His Christian Majesty was pleased to
take notice to me of the imprisonment of the bishops, and very
much applauds the king's resolution in that affisdr, and said he
was ready to give his Majesty all manner of assistance. — See
Macpherson's State Papers, vol. i. p. 264.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 317
CHAPTER VII.
PERIOD IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING THE
REVOLUTION.
Articles of Ifutnictkn/rom the Archbishop to the Clergy — Scheme
of Camprehenskm projected by him — Progress of things towards
the Revobttum — King James sends for the Archbishop and other
Bishops — The Archbishop's Address of Adoice to him — Conse-
quences of this Adoice — Umbrage given by these Interviews—
Letter of Mr. Evelyn to the Archbishop on the Subject.
Perhaps there are not many persons, who,
had they been circumstanced as King James
now was, would not have felt the necessity,
after the failure in this important affair of the
bishops' trial, and on perceiving the inflamed
state to which the public mind was brought, of
endeavouring to retrace the false steps they had
made, and to regain, by measures of concilia-
tion, their Tost popularity. But the effect on
the mind of James was the very reverse.
Either from the impulse of his own headstrong
temper, and from the prejudice which, as he
acknowledges himself, he had conceived against
every thing that could seem to result from a
318 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
yielding disposition, or from the violent counsels
of those who were too much blinded by bi-
gotted zeal to perceive the certain consequences
of the measures they recommended, he not
only showed no symptoms of altering his course
of conduct, but evinced a positive determina-
tion to persevere in it to the utmost. On the
7th of July,* eight days after the trial, he dis-
missed from their situations the two judges,
HoUoway and Powel, who had committed the
offence of delivering opinions, favourable to the
acquittal of the bishops. Also, on the 12th* of
the same month, the ecclesiastical commis-
sioners issued an order, directing aU chancel-
lors, archdeacons, &c. to send in to them, forth-
with, the names of all the parochial clergy who
had omitted to read the king's Declaration.
This was manifestly done for the purpose of in-
timidation. The 16th of August was the day ap-
pointed for receiving those returns. But the
clergy wholly slighted the order ; the commis-
sioners met, and no returns were made: they
contented themselves with making a fresh order
for making the returns by the 16th of Novem-
ber. In the mean time, the CommissioQ was
dissolved, and the near approach of the Revo-
lution put. an end to the affair.
* See the London Gazettes for July, 1688.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 319
At an early period after this prosecution.
Archbishop Bancroft gave sufficient proof that
he was not to be daunted by the frowns of
power from doing his duty in that manner
which his conscience dictated. In the middle
of the ensuing July, he issued the following ad-
monitions to the clergy of his province, through
the bishops ; in which he not only called them
to the discharge of their pastoral duties in ge-
neral, with that diligence, zeal, and discretion,
which the existing condition of the church de-
manded, but especially pressed upon them the
necessity of vigilance against the attempts of
Popish emissaries, who were at this time ac-
tively employed in seducing the people from
the faith and service of the Protestant church.
In the printed copies, these articles of ad-
vice are introduced by the following letter. By
whom, or to whom it is written, does not ap-
pear.-
" London, July 27th, 1688.
" Sir,
" Yesterday the Archbishop of Can-
terbury delivered the articles which I send you
enclosed, to those bishops who are present in
this place; and ordered copies of them to be
likewise sent in his name to the absent bishops.
By the contents of them, you will see that the
storm, in which he is, does not frighten him from
320 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
doing his duty ; but rather awakens him to do
it with so much the more vigour ; and^ indeed,
the zeal that he expresses in these articles,
both against the corruptions of the church of
Rome on the one hand, and the unhappy dif-
ferences that are among Protestants on the
other, are such apostolical things, that all good
men rejoice to see so great a prelate at the head
of our church, who, in this critical time, has
had the courage to do his duty in so signal a
manner.
" I am. Sir,
" Yours/*
Some heads of things to be more fully insisted upon
by the Bishops in their Addresses to the Clergy
and People of their respective Dioceses.
I. That the Clergy often read over the forms
of their ordination ; and seriously consider what
solemn vows and professions they made therein
to God and his church, together with the se-
veral oaths and subscriptions they have taken
and made upon divers occasions.
II. That, in compliance with those and other
obligations, they be active and zealous in all the
parts and instances of their duty, and espe-
cially strict and exact in all holy conversation,
that so they may become examples to the flock.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 321
III. To this end, that they be constantly
resident upon their cures in their incumbent
hpuses, and keep sober hospitality there, ac-
cording to their ability.
IV. That they diligently catechise the chil-
dren and youth of their parishes, (as the rubric
of the Common Prayer Book and the 59th canon
enjoin,) and so prepare them to be brought in
due time to confirmation, when there shall be
«
opportunity: and that they also at the same
time expound the grounds of religion and the
common Christianity in the method of the Ca-
techism, for the instruction and benefit of the
whole parish, teaching them what they are to
believe, and what to do, and what to pray for;
and particulairly often and earnestly inculcating
upon them the importance and obligation of
their baptismal vows.
V. That they perform the daily office pub-
licly (with all decency, affection, and gravity,)
in all market and other great towns ; and even in
villages and less populous places, bring people
to public prayers as frequently as may be ; es-
pecially on such days and at such times as the
rubric and canons appoint; on holy days, and
their eves, on Ember and Rogation days, on
Wednesdays and Fridays in each week, espe-i
cially in Advent and Lent.
VOL. I. V
322 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
VI. That they use their utmost endeavour,
both in their sermons and by private applica-
tions, to prevail with such of their flock as are
of competent age to receive frequently the Holy
Communion ; and to this end, that they admi-
nister it in the greater towns once in every
month, and even in the lesser too, if communi-
cants may be procured, or, however, as often
as they may : and that they take all due care,
both by preaching and otherwise, to prepare all
for the worthy receiving of it.
VII . That in their sermons they teach and
inform their people (four times a year at the
least, as the first canon requires,) that all usurped
and foreign jurisdiction is, for most just causes,
taken away and abolished in this realm, and no
manner of obedience or subjection due to the
same, or to any that pretend to act by virtue of
it; but that, the king's power being in his domi-
nions highest under God, they upon all occa-
sions persuade the people to loyalty and obedi-
ence to his Majesty in all things lawful, and to
patient submission in the rest ; promoting (as
far as in them lies) the public peace, and quiet
of the world.
VIII. That they maintain fair correspondence
(full of the kindest respects of all sorts) with
the gentry and persons of quality in their neigh*
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 323
bourhoody as being sensible what seasonable ^
assistance and countenance this poor church
hath received from them in her necessities.
IX. That they often exhort all those of our
communion to continue stedfast to the end in
their most holy faith, and constant to their pro-
fession; and to that end, to take heed of all
seducers, and especially of Popish emissaries,
who are now in great numbers gone forth
amongst them, and more busy and active than
ever. And that they take all occasions to con^
vince our own, that it is not enough for them
to be members of an excellent church, rightly
and duly reformed, both in faith and worship,
unless they do also reform and amend their
own lives, and so order their conversation in all
things as becomes the Gospel of Christ.
X. And forasmuch as those Romish emissa-
ries, like the old serpent, insidiantur calcaneo,
are wont to be most busy and troublesome to our
people at the end of their lives, labouring to un-
settle and perplex them in time of sickness, and
at the hour of death ; that therefore all who have
the cure of souls, be more especially vigilant
over them at that dangerous season; that they
stay not till they be sent for, but inquire out
the sick in their respective parishes, and visit
them frequently : that they examine them par-
v2
324 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ticularly concerning the state of their souls, and
instruct them in their duties, and settle them in
their doubts, and comfort them in their sorrows
and sufferings, and pray often with them and for
them; and by all the methods which our church
prescribes, prepare them for the due and worthy
receiving of the Holy Eucharist, the pledge of
their happy resurrection: thus with their ut-
most diligence watching over every sheep with-
in their fold (especially in that critical moment)
lest those evening wolves devour them.
XL That they also walk in wisdom towards
those that are not of our communion; and if
there be in their parishes any such, that they
neglect not frequently to confer with them in
the spirit of meekness, seeking by all good
ways and means to gain and win them over to
our communion : more especially, that they have
a very tender regard to our brethren the Pro-
testant Dissenters ; that upon occasion offered,
they visit them at their houses, and receive
them kindly at their own, and treat them fairly
wherever they meet them, discoursing calmly
and civilly with them ; persuading them (if it
may be) to a full compliance with our church,
or at least that " whereto we have already
attained, we may all walk by the same rule,
and mind the same thing." And in order here-
unto, that they take all opportunities of assu-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 326
ring and convincing them, that the Bishops of
this church are really and sincerely irrecon-
cilable enemies to the errors, superstitions,
idolatries, and tyrannies of the church of Rome;
and that the very unkind jealousies which some
have had of us to the contrary, were altogether
groundless. And, in the last place, that they ,
warmly and most affectionately exhort them to
join with us in daily fervent prayer to the God
of Peace, for the universal blessed union of all
reformed churches both at home and abroad
against our common enemies ; that all they, who
do confess the holy name of our dear Lord, and
do agree in the truth of his holy word, may also
meet in one holy communion, and live in per-
fect unity and godly love.
The Protestant Dissenters showed at this
time a peculiarly mild disposition towards the
Established Church, partly from the pressing
danger of Popery, which naturally tended to
unite all Protestants in mutual good feeling,
and in views of mutual support; and partly
from the admiration and gratitude which they
felt for the firm and dignified stand which the
members of the church had made, so much to
their honour, both by their unanswerable writ-
ings and by their public measures, against the
designs of the Roman Catholics. In conse-
y3
326 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
quence of this temper now displayed by the
Protestant Dissenters, Archbishop Sancroft
was induced to set on foot a scheme of compre-
hension,* in which his purpose seems to have
been, to make such alterations in the Liturgy
and in the discipline of the church, in points
not deemed of essential and primary importance,
as might prove the means, through correspond-
ing concessions on the part of the more mode-
rate dissenters, of admitting them within its
pale. It were to be wished, as matter of curious
information, that we possessed more knowledge
than has reached us, of the details of the plan
which he proposed, and of the extent to which
he proceeded in it. Our principal information
respecting it is derived from the speech of Dr.
Wake, delivered by him some years after, when
Bishop of Lincoln, at the trial of Dr. Sache-
verel. This prelate, in consequence of the mis-
representations which were industriously made
of this scheme, which had been termed a po-
pular engine to pull down the church, was in-
duced to enter into a short detail of what had
really been intended. He stated,! that the
person who first concerted this Supposed design
against our church was the late most reverend
See Ecbard, p. 1107. f See Sacheverel's Trial.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCKOFT. 327
Dr. Sancroft, then Archbishop of Canterbury.
" The time was towards the end of the late
unhappy reign, when we were in the height of
our labours in defending the Church of England
against the assaults of Popery, and thought of
nothing else. At this time, that wise prelate^
foreseeing a revolution such as that which soon
after occurred, began to consider how utterly
unprepared they had been at the Restoration
of King Charles II. to settle many things to the
advantage of the church ; and what a happy
opportunity had been lost, for want of such
previous care, for its more perfect establish-
ment. It was visible to all the nation, that the
more moderate • Dissenters were generally so
well satisfied with that stand which our divines
had made against Popery, and the many un-
answerable treatises they had published in con-
futation of it, as to express an unusual readiness
to come in to us. And it was therefore thought
worth while, when they were deliberating
about those other matters, to consider at the
same time what might be done to gain them
without doing any prejudice to ourselves."
" The scheme," he proceeds, ** was laid out,
and the several parts of it were committed, not
only with the approbation, but by the direc-
, tion, of that great prelate, to such of our divines
as were thought most worthy to be intrusted
y4
328 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
with it. His Grace took one part himself;
another was committed to a pious and reverend
person, (Dr. Patrick,) then a dean, and after-
wards a bishop of our church. The reviewing
of the daily service of our Liturgy and the
Communion-book was referred to a select num-
ber of excellent persons, two of whom are at
this time upon our bench, (the Archbishop of
York,* and the Bishop of Ely ,t) and, I am sure,
will bear witness to the truth of my relation.
The design was, in short, this : to improve, and,
if possible, amend our discipline ; to review and
enlarge our Liturgy by correcting some things,
by adding others, and, if it should be thought
advisable by authority, when this matter should
be legally considered, first in Convocation, then
in Parliament, by omitting some few ceremonies
which are allowed to be indifferent in their na-
ture, also indifferent in their usage, so as not to
make them of necessity binding on those who
had conscientious scruples respecting them, till
they should be able to overcome either their
weaknesses or their prejudices respecting them,
and be willing to comply."
" How far this good design was not only
known to, but approved by, the other fathers of
our church, that famous petition for which
* Dr. J. Sharp, f Dr. J. Moore.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 329
seven of them were committed to the Tower,
and which contributed so much to our deliver-
ance, may suflSce to show. * The willingness
they there declared of coming to such a temper
as should be thought fit, with the Dissenters,
when that matter should be considered and
settled in Parliament and Convocation,' mani-
festly referred to what was then known to se-
veral, if not all, of the subscribers, to have been
at that very time under deliberation. And,
that nothing more was intended than has been
stated, is no less evident from what was pub-
licly declared in a treatise, purposely written
to recommend the design when it was brought
before the two Houses of Parliament in the be-
ginning of the late reign, and licensed by the
authority of a noble peer, who was at that time
Secretary of State. In the very beginning of
which is this remarkable passage. * No altera-
tion, that I know of, is intended but in things
I
declared to be alterable by the church itself.
And, if things alterable be altered upon the
grounds of prudence and charity, and things
defective be supplied, and things abused be
restored to their proper use, and things of a
more ordinary composition revised and im-
proved, whilst the doctrine, government, and
worship of the church remain entire in all the
substantial parts of them, we have all reason to
330 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT.
believe that this will be so far from injuring the
church, that, on the contrary, it will receive a
great benefit from it."
Such is the only account which we possess
of the scheme of comprehension projected by
Archbishop Sancroft. That it originated on his
part from the purest and best of motives, and
that his sole object was to give stability to the
Church, and to extend the influence of sound
religion, can admit of no question. Circum-
stances prevented his bringing it to a conclu-
sion ; but a similar attempt was made soon
after the Revolution, which proved altogether
abortive. Judging from the result of that later
attempt, and from the similar results which
have generally followed from plans of this de-
scription, we may conjecture, with some pro-
bability, that, although all would have been
effected by Archbishop Sancroft, which could
be effected by a spirit of conciliation, mixed
with firmness and discretion, the scheme which
he projected, had he been enabled to persevere
in it, would not have been attended with any
successful result.
In the mean time, by the continued and less
disguised attempts of King James against the
liberties of his subjects, and the safety of the
Protestant Church, matters were fast drawing
to a crisis. The Protestants became every day
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 331
more and more convinced that nothing less than
open resistance could preserve to them the en-
joyment of their religious profession ; and all
eyes were turned towards Holland, as the quarter
whence deliverance was to spring. The Prince
of Orange, in consequence of the numerous and
strong solicitations he had received from per*
sons of various ranks and interests in England,
had come to the resolution of undertaking an
expedition for the express purpose of saving
that kingdom from the dangers which threatened
to overwhelm it. In consequence, he had em-
ployed the earlier part of the year in making
such preparations as had more the appearance
of providing for the security of his own states,
than of meditating any thing hostile against
another. But, as the autumn drew on, he was
obliged to take other measures in collecting
troops, artillery and arms, which unequivocally
marked the design of undertaking a foreign ex-
pedition. While this storm was gathering,
James aldne remained unconscious of his danger.
Blinded by his passions, and given over to in-
fatuated counsels, he vainly hoped for success
to measures from which every other eye saw
that his ruin must ensue ; and when prepara-
tions were making, the object of which was to
all the world too plain to be mistaken, he alone
332 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
remained in ignorance of their real destination.*
At last, about the middle of September, he first
became convinced of the purpose of the in-
tended expedition from Holland, by a letter, as
it is said, from Lewis XlV.-f On receiving it,
he turned pale and stood motionless, and the
letter dropped from his hand ; striving to con-
ceal his perturbation from his courtiers, he more
plainly betrayed it ; and they, in affecting not
to observe his emotion, showed no less plainly
that they did. The immediate effect of the dis-
covery, and of the alarqi which overwhelmed
him, was to make him recur with hurried pre-
cipitation to milder measures of government,
for the purpose of regaining his lost popularity.
* It is thought that his ignorance of what was in agitation
was partly owing to the treachery of those who served him : for
his minister^ .the Earl of Sunderland, having the command of
the foreign correspondences, is suspected of having concealed
from him whatever he pleased. — Dalrymple*s Memoirs, p. 141.'
. t See Dalrymple's Memoirs, p. 141. It is remarkable that,
during the whole of this summer and autumn, James had kept
up a constant correspondence with the Prince of Orange, in
which he evidently shows some distrust and jealousy of him,
but still preserves tolerably well the outward appearances of
affection. He concludes his last letter, dated September 1 7tb,
as he had done most of the others, *' You shall find me as kind
to you as you can expect :" and directs, " For my Son, the
Prince of Orange." — Dalrymplc's Mem. Append, p. 294.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 333
Accordingly, on September 21st,* he published
a Declaration, expressing that it was his reso-
lution to preserve inviolable the Church of Eng-
land ; that he was willing the Roman Catholics
should remain excluded from the House of
Commons ; and assuring his loving subjects, that
he should be ready to do every thing else for
their safety and advantage, that becomes a king
who will always take care of his people. Five
days afterwards, he declared his intention of
restoring to the commission of the peace those
gentlemen who had been displaced. But mat-
ters had advanced too far for these concessions
m
to have any effect. Although ostensibly pro-
ceeding from his own free will, they were ma-
nifestly extorted from him by fear. All confi-
dence in him, on the part of the people, was
forfeited; and his devotion to the Catholic
cause was known to be such, that he would cer-
tainly recur to his violent measures for esta-
blishing it, as soon as the fear of consequences
was again removed.
But, what was the most striking effect of the
alarm into which he was now thrown, he con-
descended to ask advice of those very persons
whom he had so lately treated with hasty and
inconsiderate violence, the Archbishop of Can-
* Sec Kcnnett^ iii. 489.
334 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
tcrbury and the rest of the bishops. It is suffi-
ciently manifest that, knowing the high grooiid
of popularity on which they stood, principally
on account of their firm resistance to his arbi-
trary measures, he was desirous of renewing
their attachment to his person, and of employ-
ing their mediation for the purpose of regaining
the affections of the people.
On the 24th of September, the following let-
ter was dispatched to the Archbishop of Can-
terbury, from the Earl of Sunderland.*
" My Lord,
** The king thinking it requisite to
speak with your Grace, and several others of
the bishops, who are within a convenient dis-
tance of this place, his Majesty commands me
to acquaint you that he would have you attend
him on Friday next, at ten o'clock in the morn-
ing.
" I am,
'' My Lord,
** Your Grace's most faithful
" and most humble servant,
" Sunderland.'*
Letters to the same purpose, and of about the
* Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 128, &c.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 335
same date, were sent to the Bishops of London,
Winchester, Ely, Chichester, Bath and Wells,
Peterborough, Bristol and Rochester ; and all
of these, except the Bishops of London and
Bristol, immediately came to town. The
Archbishop of Canterbury was confined at Lam-
beth by illness, on the day appointed for wait-
ing on the king. The other bishops attended
the summons.
At this first interview, nothing passed* be-
tween the king and the bishops, except general
expressions of his favour to them on the one
hand, and of their duty to him on the other.
However, the king lost no time in informing the
people that a conciliatory interview had taken
place between himself and the bishops ; for he
published a notice in the Gazette of September
30th, that " several of my lords the bishops
having attended his Majesty on Friday last, he
was pleased, among other gracious expressions,
to let them know, that he would signify his
pleasure for taking off the suspension of the
Lord Bishop of London, which is done accord-
ingly."*
After this interview, the bishops who at-
tended appear to have been by no means satis-
* See Bishop Sprat's two letters the Earl of Dorset,
t Kennett, iii. 489.
336 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
fied with the result of it ; conceiving that they
had not taken as much advantage as they might
of so favourable an opportunity for addressing
to the king that bold but necessary advice, in
which his own best interests, as well as those
of the church and of the country, were so deeply
involved. In consequence, they entreated the
Archbishop to procure for them a second and
more particular audience, in which they might
all deliver their plain and sincere sense of
things, in that manner which the dangerou&
condition of the church and state then required
from persons of their character. Accordingly,
oi\ the following Sunday (September 30th), the
Archbishop waited on the king, and obtained
his consent that the bishops should be admitted
to full liberty of speech with him on the morn-
ing of the following Tuesday (October 2.)
The whole of Monday, the day preceding that
appointed for the interview, was spent by the
bishops in close conference with the Archbishop,
respecting the advice which it might be proper
for them to offer on the following day. Bishop
Sprat remarks, that the heads of advice were
agreed upon and drawn up at Lambeth Palace,
on the very same day* as that on which the De-.
* The 1st of October O. S., corresponding with the 10th of
October N. S., the date of the Prince of Orange's Declaration.
— See History of the Desertion^ p. 47.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 337
claration of the Prince of Orange is dated^ and
that the matter of the two is very nearly the
same, with the exception of one or two parti-
culars which were too high for subjects to
meddle with.
It happened that the king was accidentally
prevented from admitting the bishops to the
intended interview on Tuesday, and their at-
tendance was, in consequence, postponed till
the following day. Bishop Sprat* laments the
intervention of this delay, inasmuch as it de-
prived themselves and the church of the credit
which they would otherwise have had with the
world, of having procured the rfestoration of the
charter of the City of London. He states that
the bishops, from the beginning of their con-
sultations, had intended to make this one of
their principal petitions; and he conjectures
that the king, having received private informa-
tion of their intention, thought it best to fore-
stall their petition by making the restoration of
the charter the act of his own free grace. It
seems, however, hardly necessary to suppose
that King James had received private informa-
tion of their intentions ; for he must have felt
that the seizure of this charter was one of the
most offensive acts which he had committed ;
* See Sprat's Letters to the Earl of Dorset.
VOL. I. Z
338 LIFE OF ABCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
and in the disposition in which he now was, of
treading back his imprudent and impolitic
steps, it was natural that the recalling of this
measure should be one of the first means that
occurred to him of endeavouring to recover the
good will of the people. However this may be,
it is certain that, on the evening of the Tuesday
on which the bishops were to have waited on
him, he publicly declared in the council, to
several citizens of London, his purpose of im-
mediately restoring their charter. Thus, when
the bishops waited on him the following day,
they had nothing to do but to return thanks for
the act which they had intended should form
one of the subjects of their petition.
On the morning of Wednesday, October 3d,
all the bishops who remained in town, with the
Archbishop of Canterbury at their head, waited
on the king ; when the Archbishop, in the name
of the rest, addressed him in the following
terms.* He delivered their free and honest
advice on this occasion, with a degree of be-
coming meekness, gravity and courage, which
were truly admirable.f Even Bishop Burnet
allows, j: that the bishops delivered their advice
* See Tann. MSS.— Ibid.
t See Bishop Sprat's two letters.
X Burnet* s Own Times, v. i. 784.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 339
** with great gravity, and with a courage that
recommended them to the whole nation."
" May it please youe sacred Majesty,
" When I had lately the honour to
wait upon you, you were pleased briefly to
acquaint me with what had passed two days
before, between your Majesty and these my
reverend brethren : by which, and by the ac-
count they themselves gave me, I perceived,
that, in truth, there passed nothing, but in very
general terms, and expressions of your Ma-
jesty's gracious and favourable inclinations to
the Church of England, and of our reciprocal
duty and loyalty to your Majesty : both which
were sufficiently understood and declared be-
fore ; and (as one of my brethren then told you)
would have been in the same state, if the
bishops had not stirred one foot out of their
dioceses. Sir, I found it grieved my lords the
bishops to have come so far, and to have done
so little : and I am assured, they came then
prepared to have given your Majesty some
more particular instances of their duty, and
zeal for your service ; had they not apprehended
from som# words which fell from your Majesty,
that you were not then at leisure to receive
them. It was for this reason, that I then be-
sought your Majesty to command us once more
z2
340 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
to attend you all together; which your Majesty
was pleased graciously to allow and encourage.
We are therefore here now before you, with all
humility, to beg your permission, that we may
suggest to your Majesty such advices as we
think proper at this season and conducing to
your service, and so leave them to your princely
consideration." Which the king being g^raci-
ously pleased to permit, the Archbishop pro-
ceeded as folio weth: ** Our humble advice is:
— 1st. ** That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased to put the management of your govern-
ment in the several counties into the hands of
such of the nobility and gentry there as are
legally qualified for it.
2d. " That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased to annul your commission for ecclesi-
astical affairs, and that no such court as that
commission sets up may be erected for the fu-
ture.
3d. " That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased, that no dispensation may^ granted
or continued, by virtue whereof any person,
not duly qualified by law, hath been or may be
put into any place, office, or preferment in
church or state, or in the Universitiig, or ccm-
tinued in the same ; especially such as have cure
of souls annexed to them: and in particular>
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 341
that you will be graciously pleased to restore
the President and Fellows of St. Mary Magdalen
College, in Oxford.
4th. *' That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased to set aside all licenses, or faculties
already granted, by which any persons of the
Romish communion may pretend to be enabled
to teach public schools, and that no such be
granted for the future.
6th. " That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased to desist from the exercise of such a
dispensing power as hath of late been used ;
and to permit that point to be freely and calmly
debated and argued, and finally settled in par-
liament.
6th. " That your Majesty will be graciously
pleased to inhibit the four foreigjn bishops* who
style themselves Vicars Apostolical, from further
invading the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, which
is by law vested in the bishops of this church.
7th. " That your Majesty will be graciously
please to, fill the vacant bishoprics, and other
ecclesiastical promotions within your gift, both
in England and Ireland, with men of learning
* These |biir Popish bishops had been receDtly consecrated
in the king's chapel^ and sent out to exercise episcopal functions
in their respective dioceses ; they had dispersed their pastoral
letters under the express permission of the king.
z3
342 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
and piety : and, in particular, (which I must
own to be my peculiar boldness, for 'tis done
without the privity of my brethren,) that you
will be graciously pleased forthwith to fill the
archiepiscopal chair of York* (which has so long
stood empty, and upon which a whole province
depends,) with some very worthy person : for
which (pardon me. Sir, if I am bold to say) you
have here now before you a very fair choice.
8th. " That your Majesty will be .graciously
pleased to supersede all further prosecution of
Quo Warrantos against corporations, and to re-»
store to them their ancient charters, privileges
sgid franchises ; as we hear God hath put it
into your Majesty's heart to do for the city of
London; which we intended to have made
otherwise one of our principal requests.
9th. * * That, if it so please your Majesty, writs
may be issued with convenient speed, for the
calling of a free and regular parliament; in
which the Church of England may be secured
according to the Acts of Uniformity ;; provision
* The archbishopric of York had been kept vacant since
April, 1 686, when Archbishop Dolben died. It was generally
Supposed that the king had the intention of appoiitfing a papist.
Father Petre, to it. He afterwards appointed Dr. Lamplugfa,
Bishop of Exeter, who fled to him from Exeter, on the landing
of the Prince of Orange.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 343
may be made for a due liberty of conscience,
and for securing the liberties and properties of
all your subjects ; and a mutual confidence and
good understanding may be established between
your Majesty and all your people.
10th. " Above all, that your Majesty will be
graciously pleased to permit your bishops to
offer you such motives and arguments as (we
trust) may, by God's grace, be effectual to per-
suade your Majesty to return to the commu-
nion of the Church of England : into whose
most Catholic Faith you were baptized, and in
which you were educated, and to which it is
our daily earnest prayer to God, that you may
be reunited.
" These, Sir, are the humble advices which,
out of conscience of the duty we owe to God,
to your Majesty, and to our country, we think
fit at this time to offer to your Majesty, as
suitable to the present state of your affairs, and
most conducing to your service, and so to leave
them to your princely consideration. And we
heartily beseech Almighty God, * in whose
hand the hearts of all kings are, so to dispose
and govern your's, that in all your thoughts,
words and works, you may ever seek his honour
and glory, and study to preserve the people
committed to your charge in wealth, peace and
z4
334 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
terbury and the rest of the bishops. It is suffi-
ciently manifest that, knowing the high ground
of popularity on which they stood, principally
on account of their firm resistance to his arbi-
trary measures, he was desirous of renewing
their attachment to his person, and of employ-
ing their mediation for the purpose of regaining
the affections of the people.
On the 24th of September, the following let-
ter was dispatched to the Archbishop of Can-
terbury, from the Earl of Sunderland.*
" My Lord,
" The king thinking it requisite to
speak with your Grace, and several others of
the bishops, who are within a convenient dis-
tance of this place, his Majesty commands me
to acquaint you that he would have you attend
him on Friday next, at ten o'clock in the morn-
ing.
"lam,
" My Lord,
" Your Grace's most faithful
" and most humble servant,
" Sunderland."
Letters to the same purpose, and of about the
* Tami. MSS. V. 28. No. 128, &c.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 335
same date, were sent to the Bishops of London,
Winchester, Ely, Chichester, Bath and Wells,
Peterborough, Bristol and Rochester ; and all
of these, except the Bishops of London and
Bristol, immediately came to town. The '■
Archbishop of Canterbury was confined at Lam-
beth by illness, on the day appointed for wait-
ing on the king. The other bishops attended
the summons.
At this first interview, nothing passed* be-
tween the king and the bishops, except general
expressions of his favour to them on the one
hand, and of their duty to him on the other.
However, the king lost no time in informing the
people that a conciliatory interview had taken
place between himself and the bishops ; for he
published a notice in the Gazette of September
30th, that " several of my lords the bishops
having attended his Majesty on Friday last, he
was pleased, among other gracious expressions,
to let them know, that he would signify his
pleasure for taking olF the suspension of the
Lord Bishop of London, which is done accord-
ingly."*
After this interview, the bishops who at-
tended appear to have been by no means satis-
* See Bishop Sprat's two letters the Earl of Dorset,
t Kennett, iii. 489.
346 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
completely lost, and the public prejudices
against him were so inflamed, that every event
was now construed to his disadvantage, and
blame imputed to him by general opinion, even
when it was not due.*
* The most strikiDg instance of the want of confidence of
the public in King James's promises at this period, was afibrded
in the reports which were spread, and generally believed at the
time, that he revoked his declared intention of restcHing the
members of Magdalen College, at Oxford, as soon as his hopes
of carrying his measures were revived by the intelligence of the
dispersion of the Prince of Orange's fleet. But it has clearly
appeared, from documents since published, that there was not
the smallest foundation for these rumours, and that the delay
which took place was entirely occasioned by the visitor, the
Bishop of Winchester. It was on the 12th of October that this
bishop received the king*s directions to settle the college regu-
larly and statuteably. He left London on the 14th, but instead
of going straight to Oxford, went to Famham in his way. The
Archbishop of Canterbury and other bishops, feeling uneasy at
this delay, urged him to proceed to Oxford immediately } in
consequence, he arrived there on the 20th, with intention of
executing his commission the next day, by restoring the mem-
bers of the college, who were all in readiness, waiting for him.
But on this very night he received, by an express which followed
him from Famham, an official letter commanding his attend-
ance at the Privy Council, at ten o'clock on the morning of the
22d. This was nothing more than a general notice sent to all
the Privy Counsellors to be present at the enrolment of the
depositions respecting the birth of the Prince of Wales ; but,
the purport not being mentioned in the notice, the bishop con-
ceived it to be of such importance as to make it imperative on
him to return immediately to London -, the Fellows wished him
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 347
At one of the preceding interviews, the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury received the king's com-
mands to compose some public prayers, suited
to the state of danger in which the kingdom
was then placed, to be used in all churches.
He performed this office, which, in the existing
state of things, was by no means an easy one,
with great judgment and discretion, and even
to the satisfaction of the king himself. The
to restore them before he went, and on his refusal used rude
expressions and behaviour : this made him angry, and he
ordered his coachman to drive off. The king, as soon as he
. saw him, asked him whether he had restored the Fellows ; and,
on heaitng that he had not, commanded him, with expressions
of some passion, to return immediately to Oxford and do so ;
and, on the 25th the President and Fellows were restored. The
letter, which accidentaUy recalled the Bishop of Winchester
from Oxford, was written October 19th : the dispersion of the
Prince of Orange's fleet did not take place till the 21st, on the
evening of which day he put back to Helvoetsluys. Thus it
could be only an extreme readiness to believe every thing ad-
verse of James, that could cause the rumour of his retracting
his concession in consequence of that event. — See MacphersonV
History of Great Britain, v. i. p. 5 18, and Original State Papers>
V. i. p. 271—5.
Hume expresses himself with proper caution on this subject:
he says, '^ it was commonly believed that the king recalled his
concessions when the intelligence arrived of a disaster to the
Dutch fleet.'* Bishop Burnet (v. i. p. 784.) boldly affirms that
*' the order for restoring the President and Fellows of Magdalen
College was countermanded when the news arrived of the
Prince of Orange being put back by a storm.*'
348 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT-
petitions were framed generally, without any
particular allusion to the causes, or to the na-
ture of the dangers which now threatened, for
the preservation of internal peace and the heal-
ing of divisions, for the maintenance of the laws
and ancient government of the country^ and of
the holy religion therein professed, for the
safety of his Majesty's person, the wisdom of
his counsels, and the filling his princely heart
with a fatherly care of all his people. It was
remarked* at the time, that these prayers con-
siderably contributed to confinn the people in
the principles of firm resistance to the attempts
pf James against their religion and laws ) that
the very act of praying for the preservation of
their holy religion carried their minds to the
consideration of the quarter firom which it was
endangered, and made them reflect that they
were not bound to concur and assist, either by
their prayers or by their personal exertions, in
any undertakings which interfered with their
feelings of higher and more important duty.
These interviews between the king and the
* See History of the Desertion, p. 9. The prayers are found
in Archhishop Sancroft's hand-writing in Tann. MSS. v. 28.
No. 139. Even Bishop Buraet says (v. i. 784.), that " the
prayers were so well drawn up that even those who wished for
the prmce might have joined in them."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 349
bishops gave umbrage to some of the public.
It was reported at the time, and was very pro-
bably true, that they were brought about by
the suggestion and contrivance of the king s
Popish advisers, who saw the advantage they
should derive from exciting the belief that the
bishops, who were extolled as the great cham-
pions of the party opposed to the court pro-
ceedings, were now reconciled to the king, and
had deserted the cause of the people. If such
were the motives of those who advised the king,
these persons must have been greatly disap-
pointed by the firm conduct of the prelates,
who, throughout the whole, as will be further
seen, steadily refused to comply wdth the ur-
gent solicitations of the king to lend their names
in any shape to the support of his cause ; and
adhered to the plan of giving him that honest
and wholesome advice which the emergency
demanded.
The following letter from the celebrated Mr.
Evelyn to the Archbishop, while it attests the
deep interest which that distinguished person
took in the support of the Protestant cause,
shows, at the same time, what suspicions were
awake respecting the contrivances of the Popish
counsellors in procuring a reconciliation be-
tween the king and his bishops.*
* See Tann. MSS. v. 28. No. 137.
350 life of archbishop sakcroft.
" My Lord,
'^ The honour and reputation which
your Grace's piety, prudence and signal courage
have justly merited, and obtained, not only
from the sons of the Church of England, but
even universally from those Protestants among
us who are dissenters from her, God Almighty's
providence and blessing upon your Grace s vi-
gilance and extraordinary endeavours will not
suffer to be diminished in this conjuncture.
The conversations I now and then have with
some in place, who have opportunity of know-
ing what is doing in the most secret recesses of
our church's adversaries, oblige me to acquaint
your Lordship, that the calling of your Grace
and the rest of the lord bishops to court, and
what has there been lately required of you, is
only to create, if possible, some jealousies and
suspicions among the well-meaning people, of
such compliances as, it is certain, they have no
cause to apprehend. The whole plan of this
(and of all that is to follow of seeming &vour
thence) is drawn by the Jesuits, who are at tiiin
time more busy than ever, to make divisions
amongst us, all their other mechanisms and arts
having fietiled them. They have contrived that
your lordships the bishops should be summoned
to give his Majesty advice separately, without
any of the rest of the peers, &c. which, though
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 361
most maliciously suggested, is generally spread
about the town. I do not at all question, but,
as your Grace cannot but hear of this, so you
will speedily prevent the operation of the
venom, and that you will think it very neces-
sary so to do. That your Grace is also en-
joined to compose a form of prayer, wherein a
great prince is expressly to be named the in-
vader ; of the truth of this, I presume to say
nothing : but, whatever it be, forasmuch as in
all the declarations which hitherto have been
published in pretended favour of the Church of
England, there is not once any mention of the
Reformed, or Protestant religion, but only of
the Church of England as by law established
(which Church, the Papists tell us, is the Church
of Rome, that is, say they, the Catholic Church
of England, which only is established by law,
the Church of England in the reformed sense,
so established, but by an usurped authority) :
the ambiguity of that would be explained, ut-
terly defeat this false construction, and take off
all exceptions whatsoever, if, in all extraordi-
nary offices upon these occasions, (and especi-
ally at this jimcture,) the words Reformed and
Protestant were added to that of the Church of
England ; and whoever threatens to invade, or
come with intentions for the prejudice of that
362 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
Church, m God's name, (be they Dutx^h or
Irish,) let us heartily pray against them.
" My Lord, this is, I confess, a bold, but
honest paper ; and, though I am well assured
of your Grace's being perfectly acquainted with
all this before, and therefore may blame my
impertinence as an Axxorpio-cTioicoToc; yet I am
confident you will not reprove the zeal of oije
who most humbly implores your Grace's pardon
with your blessing.
" Your Grace's most humble
'^ and most dutiful Servant,
" J. E.
" October 10th, —88.
" My servant, who delivers this to your
Grace, is a faithful and trusty young man : I
should, however, be glad to receive one line, if
your Grace does pardon this presumption, an
indispensable occasion detaining me from wait-
ing on your Grace at this instant."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 353
CHAPTER VIII.
PERIOD PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION.
Inteniews of the Archbishop and Bishops with King James re-
specting their Invitation of the Prince of Orange, and signing
a Paper declaring their abhorrence of his Designs — Their steady
Refusal — Consequences of this Refusal — The Archbishop not
chargeable with inconsistency herein.
When the designs of the Prince of Orange be-
came still more certain, the king again desired
an interview with the Archbishop of Canter-
bury. A note* reached him at an early hour
on the morning of Tuesday, October 16th, ac-
quainting him that, if his health permitted, his
Majesty desired to speak to him that very
morning.
The Archbishop waited on the king at the
time appointed. His Majesty began the con-
* See Tanner's MSS. v. 28. No. 146. 154, 155, &c. ITie
remarkable narrative which follows is given from Archbishop
SancToft's papers. The account of what took place in the
king's closet on the 6th of November, is drawn up by Bishop
Sprat, who was probably desired by the Archbishop to commit
to writing all that he recollected of the conversation. The'rest
is manifestly committed to paper by the Archbishop himself.
VOL. I. A A
354 LIF& OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
versation by referring to the restoration of Mag-
dalen College, saying that the Bishop of Win-
chester mistook his meaning, and that he never
meant to delay the visitation. He then ad-
verted to the restoring of the corporations,
which, he said, should have been done the day
before, had not the lawyers differed about the
terms of the proclamation. The Archbishop
told him that he had lately received a letter
without a name, complaining of the bad state
of the church in Ireland ; particularly of four
bishoprics having been long vacant there, the
filling of which had formed the seventh head of
advice offered to his Majesty by the bishops.
Some other grievances were mentioned ; but,
as the Archbishop had not the letter with him,
the king desired that he would send him a more
particular account.
At last the king came to that which appeared
to be his chief purpose in sending for the Arch-
bishop. He told him that he had now received
certain intelligence, that the Prince of Orange
was coming to invade England, and to make a
conquest of it ; and that it would be very much
for his service, and a thing very well becoming
the bishops, if they would meet together and
draw up a paper, expressing their abhorrence of
this attempt of the Prince. The Archbishop
told him that, soon after the bishops had waited
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 355
on him the last time, they supposed his Majesty
had no further commands for them, and accord-
ingly made haste to return to their respective
dioceses, so that there were now none of them
in town. The king replied that he understood
some of them were either still in town, or were
60 near that they could be sent for : and, on his
still insisting on his former proposal, the Arch-
bishop, having first requested leave to speak his
sentiments freely, said that he conceived there
could be no occasion for such a declaration from
the bishops, for he could not believe that the
Prince had such a design ; for which opinion, at
the desire of the king, he gave several reasons.
Nothing more passed at this interview ; and
it does not appear that the king had further
communication with any of the prelates, or
urged any more the affair of a public declara-
tion from them, till Wednesday, October 31st.
On that day, he ordered a letter to be sent to
the Bishop of London, requiring him to attend
him immediately. The bishop, being absent
from home when the message arrived, was
unable to obey the summons till the next morn-
ing. The king immediately told him, that
when he had sent for him he possessed only the
Declaration of the States of Holland, but that
now the Declaration of the Prince of Orange
had fallen into his hands. He then read to the
A A 2
A
350 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
bishop a short paragraph stating that several of
the lords spiritual and temporal had invited
him over to England. Upon which the bishop
said, " I am confident the rest of the bishops
would as readily answer in the negative as my-
self:" and the king was pleased to say, that he
believed them all innocent. He next told the
bishop that he thought it requisite they should
make some public declaration of their innocence
in this matter, and also of their abhorrence of
the Prince's design. The bishop told him that
this was a matter to be considered. The kino-
replied that every one must answer for himself,
but he would send for the Archbishop of Can-
terbury, who should call them together.
Accordingly, on the same day, the Arch-
bishop received a summons to wait upon the
king the next day, (November 2d,) and bring
with him such others of the bishops as were in
London.
On his arrival at Whitehall, he found already
in attendance the Bishops of London, Durham,
Chester and St. David's. When they were ad-
mitted into the closet, the king told them that
he had seized a person who had brought into
the city a great number of the Prince of Orange's
Declarations, and had begun to disperse them;
that he had a copy at hand, in which, says he
to the bishops, is a passage that concerns you.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 357
Having desired the secretary to read the pas-
sage, he said that he did not believe a word of
it, that he was fully satisfied of the innocence
of the bishops, and the falsehood of the accusa-
tion ; notwithstanding, he thought it fit to ac-
quaint them with it, and this was the occasion
of his sending for them at this time.
The Archbishop, having thanked his Majesty
for his good opinion so frankly and graciously
expressed, spoke to the following purpose:
That he owed to his Majesty a natural alle-
giance, having been bom in his kingdom ; that
he had oftentimes confirmed this by taking vo-
luntarily the oaths of allegiance and supremacy,
and that he could have at once but one king ;
that, as his Majesty well knew, he never wor-
shipped the rising sun, nor made court to any
but his king ; and to him he did, as often as he
was pleased to receive it. Further, as to this
particular charge, and his personal concern in
it, he averred it to be utterly false ; that so far
had he been from inviting in any manner the
said Prince to make this attempt, that he had
never made any application to him ; and, fur-
ther, that he did not know, and could not be-
lieve, that any of his brethren the bishops had
given the prince any such invitation. The
Bishop of London said, he had given the king
bis answer the day before : the Bishop of D.ur-
A A 3
358 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
ham said, I am sure I am none of them : nor I,
nor I, said the other two.
The preceding address of the Archbishop to
the king is very remarkable, when connected
with his subsequent conduct in refusing to take
the oaths to King William. It shows that he
had at this time the same strong feeling of the
impossibility of transferring his allegiance from
King James to another which he afterwards en-
tertained; and, as he spontaneously touches
upon this topic, which was quite distinct from
the subject on which the king was speaking to
him, it may be surmised that he already fore-
saw, in some of those who had invited the
Prince of Orange, a design of transferring to
him the possession of the throne.
After these declarations from the Archbishop
and bishops, the king repeated more than once
his former declaration, that he verily believed
the whole charge to be a groundless aspersion
upon the bishops; nevertheless, he required
that some such denial should be published,
saying it would be for his service : still he
would not allow time to send for the absent
bishops, but commanded the Archbishop to call
together as many of them as he could, and to
consider with them, what was fit to be done in
order to vindicate themselves from this accusa-
tion. He then went on to say, that, when they
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 359
met> they should resolve upon a paper, or
apology for themselves in writing, which, when
prepared, the Archbishop should bring to him,
(or rather send it, he said to the Archbishop,
for I would not endanger your health; for
which his royal compassion the Archbishop
gave him thanks.) And then, he proceeded to
say, the paper, being approved by me, may, by
you, the metropolitan, be sent to the absent
bishops foy their concurrence.
^ \ this time, not a word had passed
xpressing their abhorrence of the
ange's design. At last, the king
. ^a may do well, and it will be very
much for my service, if in your paper you ex-
press your dislike of the Prince's design ;" to
which, though he said it twice, neither the
Archbishop nor any of the bishops who were
present gave the slightest answer.
The next day, Saturday, November 3d, the
Bishops of London and Rochester waited on
the Archbishop by appointment, to confer on
this matter : and, understanding that the bishop
of Peterborough was not far from town, they
agreed that he should be sent for, and that they
should all meet again on the Monday following,
for further consultation. During this time, the
king was very impatient for the result. On the
Sunday, he sent Lord Preston to the Archbi-
A A 4
360 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
shop to require him to expedite, as much as
possible, the return to the proposal. The
Archbishop explained to him that he had taken
the proper steps for complying with his Ma-
jesty's commands with as little delay as possi-
ble.
On Monday, November 5th, the bishops all
met at Lambeth Palace, according to appoint-
ment ; and, after due deliberation and debate,
unanimously agreed upon the line they should
take, and the answers to which they should
hold, when admitted to an audience with the
king. The Archbishop immediately sent word
that they were prepared to wait upon his Ma-
jesty ; and the next morning, between ten and
eleven o'clock, was fixed for the purpose.
Accordingly, on Tuesday, November 6th, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, with the Bishops of
London, Rochester and Peterborough, came
together to Whitehall. On arriving there, they
found the bishop of St. David's (Watson*),
* This bishop was known as a person devoted to the mea-
sures of the court. A remarkable anecdote is related respecting
him at the time of the Revolution. Among the partial dis-
turbances which took place, the mob at Cambridge^ hearing
that he was at Balsham in that county on a visits went to
find him 3 and, mounting him on a paltry horse, without bridle
or saddle, brought him in triumph to Cambridge, and were not
satisfied till they had made the magistrates put him in the Castle
as a prisoner. — See London Mercury, Dec. 23d, 1688.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 361
waiting to go in with them to the king ; but,
not. wishing to make him a party to what
passed between the king and themselves, they
requested that their audience might be private,
and procured his exclusion.
On their admission into the closet, the Arch-
bishop began to this eflFect : —
" Sir, we think we have done all that can be
expected from us in this business. Since your
Majesty has declared you are well satisfied in
our innocency, we regard not the censures of
others."
Here the Bishops oft Peterborough and Ro-
chester, having been absent from the former
meeting, made their personal protestations, (as
the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop
of London had done before,) that they had,
neither by word or writing, directly or indi-
rectly, invited the Prince of Orange to invade
his Majesty's dominions, nor did they know of
any that had.
The Kiyig. — My .Lords, I am abundantly sa-
tisfied with you all, as to that matter. I had
not the least suspicion of you. But where is
the paper I desired you to draw up and bring
me?
The Bishops. — Sir, we have brought no paper.
Nor (with submission) do we think it necessary
or proper for us to do it. Since your Majesty
362 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
is pleased to say that you think us guiltless, we
despise what all the world besides shall say.
Let others distrust us as they will, we regard it
not : we rely on the testimony of our con-
sciences, and your Majesty's favourable opinion.
The King. — But I expected a paper fronoi you.
I take it, you promised me one. I look upon
it to be absolutely necessary for my service :
and seeing you are mentioned in the Prince of
Orange's Declaration, you should satisfy others
as well as me.
Here the king, taking notice that the Bishops
of Peterborough and Rochester had been absent
the time before, took out the Declaration, and
read to them what concerned the birth of the
Prince of Wales, and the Prince of Orange's
resolution to come to England for the preserva-
tion of its religion and laws, being invited by a
great many of the spiritual and temporal lords.
The Bishops. — Sir, we cannot think ourselves
bound to declare publicly, under our hands,
against a paper come forth in such a private
manner, which, as yet, nobody owns; and
which, as they say, seems rather to be written
like a lawyer's brief, than a princely declara-
tion. We assure your Majesty, scarce one in
five hundred believes it to be the Prince's true
declaration.
" No!" said the king, with some vehemence.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 363
" then that five hundred would cut my throat,"
(or bring in the Prince of Orange upon my
throat.)
The Bishops. — God forbid !
The King. — " What, must not I be believed ?
must my credit be called in question ?" As he
turned the Declaration over in his hands, one
of the bishops asked, whether the Prince of
Orange's arms were to it ? He said, there were
all the signs of a true Declaration.
The Bishops. — Sir, your Majesty's credit is
not here concerned. It is sufficient for that,
that your officers seized on it.
The Archbishop. — Sir, it is a good reason to
us to suspect it is not his, that this very clause
is in it, of his being invited by a great many
spiritual and temporal lords. For either this is
true or false. If true, one would think it were
very unwisely done of the Prince of Orange, to
discover it so soon. If it be false, one would
not imagine a great prince would publish a ma-
nifest untruth, and make it the grounds of his
enterprise.
The King. — ^What! he that can do as he does,
think you he will stick at a lie ? You all know
how usual it is for men in such cases, to affirm
any kind of falsehoods, for the advantage of
their cause.
The Bishops. — However, Sir, this is a business
364 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
of state^ which properly belongs not to us. To
declare peace and war is not our duty ; but in
your Majesty's power only. God has intrusted
the sword with you.
The Archbishop. — ^Truly, Sir, we have lately
some of us here, and others my brethren who
are absent, so severely smarted for meddling
with matters of state and government, that it
4nay well make us exceeding cautious how we
do so any more. For, though we presented
your Majesty with a petition of the most inno-
cent nature, and in the most humble manner
imaginable, yet we were so violently prose-
cuted, as it would have ended in our ruin if
God's goodness had not preserved us : and I
assure your Majesty, the whole accusation
turned upon this one point. — Your Attorney
and Solicitor both affirmed, that the honestest
paper relating to matters of civil government
might be a seditious libel, when presented by
persons who had nothing to do with such mat-
ters, as they said we had not, but in time of
parliament. And indeed. Sir, they pursued us
so fiercely upon this occasion, that, for my part,
I gave myself for lost.
The King. — I thank you for that, my Lord of
Canterbury: I could not have thought you
would believe yourselves lost by falling into
my hands.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 365
The Bishops. — Sir, my Lord of Canterbury's
meaning is, he looked on himself as lost in the
course of law ; lost in Westminster Hall.
The Archbishop. — But, Sir, the injustice of the
prosecution against us did not cease there. After
we had been acquitted by our jury, and our ac-
quitment was recorded ; and so we were right in
the eye of the law : yet after that, we were afresh
arraigned, and condemned by divers of your
judges, as seditious libellers, in their circuits all
over England. And, Sir, I beg leave to say,
that if the law were open, (that is, as he after-
wards explained himself, if the same persons
were not to be judges and parties,) had the
meanest subject your Majesty has, been used as
we have been, he would have found abundant
reparation in your courts of justice for so great
a scandal. I will particularly acquaint your
Majesty with what one of your judges. Baron
H. said, coming from the bench, where he
had declared our petition to be a factious libel.
A gentleman of quality asking him, how he
could have the conscience to say so, when the
bishops had been legally discharged of it? he
answered, you need not trouble yourself with
what I said on the bench : I have instructions
for what I said, and I had lost my place, if I
had not said it. Sir, added the Archbishop,
I hope this is not true. But it is true that he
366 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
said it. There was another of your judges,
Sir, Baron R. who attacked us in another
manner, and endeavoured to expose us as ridi*
culous; alleging, that we did not write true
English, and it was fit we should be convicted
by Dr. Busby for false grammar.
The Bishops. — Sir, that was not all. The
same judge, as we are certainly informed, pre-
sumed to revile the whole church of England
in the most scandalous language, affirming, that
this church, which your Majesty has so often
honoured by promising to cherish and protect
it, is a cruel and bloody church.
The king, now addressing the Archbishop,
said, my Lord, this is querelle d'Allemand : all
this is a matter quite out of the way. I thought
this had been all forgotten. For my part, I am
no lawyer: I am obliged to think what my
judges do is according to law. But, if you will
still complain on that account, I think I have
reason to complain too. I am sure your counsel
did not use me civilly. I know what is com-
monly said, that it is customary for the counsel
to speak what they can for their clients. ' But
they went further, and interposed in matters
they had nothing to do with. As for what you
say, that it is hazardous to meddle in matters
of state, that is true, when I do not call you to
it. But I may ask counsel or assistance of any.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 367
as I now do of you; and then there can be no
danger.
Here, the king still earnestly urging that they
should present him with something under their
hands, which he had before sometimes called a
dislike, sometimes an abhorrence, sometimes a
detestation of the Prince of Orange's proceed-
ings ; and insisting much on a promise of this
nature made by the Archbishop of Canterbury
and the Bishop of London, when the other two
were absent; they with all duty and submis-
sion persisted, that they never promised a
paper, but only engaged that they would de-
liberate with those of their brethren then near
town, in whom they could confide, about
framing a paper ; and that, if they should agree
upon one, they would bring or send it to his
Majesty. On this, the king turned to Lord
Preston, for whom he had sent some time
before, and asked him, whether the Archbishop
of Canterbury and the Bishop of London had
not promised a paper, although they now de-
nied it. Lord Preston answered, in substance,
that the two prelates had promised that, if they
should consent or agree upon a paper, they
would present it to his Majesty before it was
published. To which these prelates added,
" We then said, we were very few of the
368 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT^
bishops' bench in town, with whom we could
advise, and begged that in so weighty a busi-
ness, his Majesty would be pleased to summon
up the rest."
The king answered, that he had told the
Archbishop of Canterbury before, that it would
be too far, and too late, to send to Carlisle, or
Exeter, or other remote parts ; but, if they who
were present would sign the paper, he would
afterwards send to those who were further off
for their concurrence.
The bishops hereupon most humbly intreated,
that the small number there present might not
be separated from the rest, as if they were
more suspected than others : they further said,
that the lords temporal were equally concerned
in the accusation, and prayed that they might
be called together, and joined with them in
consulting about this protestation which was
now required of them alone.
The king hastily answered, " Aye, I believe,
some of the temporal Lords have been already
with you, and caused you to change your
minds."
The bishops all solemnly declared the con-
trary ; and the king put this off by saying that
he knew some, as Lord Preston, had been with
them.
The bishops then stated, that they understood
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 369
several of the temporal lords had had inter-
views with his Majesty upon this very occa-
sion ; and they humbly asked, whether he had
demanded any such thing of them, as he was
now pleased to do from the bishops.
His Majesty said. No, he had not. But it
would be of more concernment to his service
that they (the bishops) should do it, because
they had greater interest with the people.
The bishops replied, that, in matters of this
nature, belonging to civil government and the
affairs of war and peace, it was most probable
the nobility would have far greater influence on
the nation than themselves ; as they had greater
interests at stake, and the management of such
matters belonged more properly to them.
The King. — But this is the method I have
proposed. I am your king. I am judge what
is best for me. I will go my own way; I de-
sire your assistance in it.
The Bishops. — Sir, we have already made our
personal vindication here in your Majesty's pre-
sence : your Majesty has condescended to say,
you believe and are satisfied with it. Now,
Sir, it is in your power to publish what we have
here said, to all the world, in your royal Decla-
ration, which we hear is coming forth.
The King. — No ; if I should publish it, the
people would not believe me.
VOL. I. B B
370 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT,
The- Bishops. — Sir, the word of a king is sa-
cred ; it ought to be believed on its own autho-
rity. It would be presumption in us to pretend
to strengthen it: and the people cannot but
believe your Majesty in this matter.
The King. — ^They that could believe me guilty
of a false son, what will they not believe of me?
The Bishops. — But, Sir, all the court sees us
going in and out : and all the town will know
the effect of what has been done and said : and
we shall own it everywhere.
The King. — ^And all the town will know what
I have desired of you : so that it will be a great
prejudice to my affairs, if you deny me.
The bishops still earnestly besought his Ma-
jesty, that they might not be divided from the
temporal peers ; that he would at least appoint
a select number of them to consult together
with them. The king still refusing to hear of
that, and urging their immediate compliance,
they told him, that the chief place in which
they could serve his Majesty effectually was a
parliament: and, when he should please to
call one to compose all the distractions of his
kingdoms, he should there find, that, as they
had always shown their personal affections to
his Majesty, so the true interest of the church
of England is inseparable from the true inte-
rest of the crown.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 371
The King. — My lords, that is a business of
more time. What I ask now, I think of pre-
sent concernment to my affairs. But this is
the last time ; I will urge you no further. If
you will not assist me as I desire, I must stand
upon my own legs, and trust to myself and my
own arms*
The Bishops, in conclusion, stated that, as
bishops, they did assist his Majesty with their
prayers; as peers, they entreated that they
might serve him in conjunction with the rest
of the peers, either by his Majesty's speedily
calling a parliament, or, if that should be
thought too distant, by assembling together
with them as many of the temporal peers, as
were in London or its vicinity.
This suggestion was not attended to, and so
the prelates were dismissed.
Thus ended this celebrated conference be-
tween King James and the bishops: great
crowds of people were present at and about
the court, waiting to hear the result; both the
friends and the enemies of the Church of Eng-
land being impatient to learn how they would
conduct themselves in that difficult juncture.
Bi«hop Sprat says,* that the jesuited party at
court were so enraged against the bishops for
* See Sprat^s Letters to the Earl of Dorset.
B b2
372 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
their perseverance in refusing to give the king
a paper such as he required, that, as was stated
on credible authority, one of the principal of
them in a heat advised that they should all be
imprisoned, and the truth extorted from them
by force.
There cannot be the slightest doubt that
Archbishop Sancroft was perfectly sincere in
the protestations he made to ^the king at the
preceding interviews, of his not having been
concerned in inviting the Prince of Orange to
England.* There is every reason to suppose
* The following letter from Dr. Stanley, who was fonneiiy
chaplain to the Princess of Orange, to Dr. Hickes, written in
1715, strongly corroborates the fact, if it can be thought to stand
in need of corroboration, that Archbishop Sancroflt never con-
curred in any inyitation to the Prince of Orange. — See Gutdi's
Miscellan. Curiosa^ Pref. p. 64.
" May 26th.
" Sib,
'* I do not remember that I ever heard that the late
good Archbishop Sancroft was thought to have invited the
Prince of Orange over into England. If any one did charge
him with it, I believe it was without grounds. All that I can
say as to the matter is, that, Ann. 1687, when I came into
England from Holland, I confess I did desire the Archbishop
to write to the then Princess of Orange, on whom I had the
honour to attend, to encourage her still to give countenance to
the church of England : but he was pleased not to write to
her. And, afterwards, when we were come over into England,
and a report being spread abroad^ that some of the lords^ spi-
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 373
that, whatever may have been his opinion of
the absolute necessity of the Prince's interven-
tion, in order to detach James from the evil
counsellors by whom he was surrounded, and
to place on a firm footing the civil and religious
liberties of the country, yet he had not in
any manner, direct or indirect, concurred in
such invitation; nor even is there any ground
for supposing that he suspected any of his
brethren on the bench to have had more con-
cern in such a measure than himself. Of the
other prelates who were present at the inter-
views, the Bishops of Rochester and Peterbo-
rough appear also to have been perfectly sin-
cere. With the Bishop of London, however,
the case was different. It has appeared from
documents which have since been published,*
ritual as well as temporal, had invited the Prince of Orange
into England, in my discoursing with the Archhishop, I re^
member he said to me — I am now glad I did not write to the
princess as you desired 5 for, if I had written to her, they would
have said that I had sent to invite them over. — This is true, and
this is all that I can say of that affair.
I am. Sir,
" Your faithful Friend, &c.
" William Stanley.*'
t€
* See Dalrymple*s Memoirs, Append, vol. ii. pp. 224, 228.
and Macpherson's State Papers, v. i. p. 276. It is there clearly
proved, from original documents, that the Bishop of li09doa
B B 3
374 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
that, at this very time, he had joined with se-
veral others in sending to the Prince of Orange
a direct invitation, in which a positive pledge
was given, that they would render him, as soon
as he should land, all the assistance in their
power. This bishop, therefore, can by no
means be absolved from the charge of dupli-
city, in having so strongly and positively de-
nied the fact to the king.
It is sufficiently clear that the great object of
King James, in the preceding interviews with
the bishops, was to draw them into a public
expression of their opinion, adverse to the
Prince of Orange's designs; and thereby to
avail himself of their influence and credit with
the nation, at that critical period, in opposing
the projected attempt. It has appeared, that
in what he required of them, he mixed two
was one of those who associated to invite the Prince of Orange.
In particular^ there is one paper, signed, in cypher, by him and
six others, dated June 30th, 1688, in which they press the prince
without delay to undertake the expedition, and add, '' we who
subscribe this will not fail to attend your Highness on your
landing, and to do all that lies in our power to prepare others.**
While we cannot but admire the high and honourable feeling
which distinguished many parts of Bishop Compton's conduct,
antecedent to, and during, the Revolution, we cannot help re-
gretting, that his merits should be tarnished by an act of in-
sincerity towards the king, lis unprofitable as it was inex-
cusable.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 375
matters which were quite distinct from each
other ; the denial of their having had any con-
cern in inviting the Prince, and their abhor-
rence in general of Ihe invasion projected by
him.*
* There is reason to believe tbat^ had the king found the
bishops disposed to yield to his solicitations^ he would have
pressed them, not only to express their own dislike of the Prince
of Orange's expedition, but also to recommend to the clergy to
be earnest in exhorting their flocks against it. — The following
IS a form of declaration, given in one of the pamphlets of that
period, which, it is stated, the king wished to procure some of
the bishops to sign, immediately after the landing of the Prince.
It is found in a scarce pamphlet, entitled " Reflexions on a F\orm
of Prayer lately set forth by the Jacobites of the Church of
England, and of an Abhorrence tendered by the late king to
some of our dissenting Bishops upon his present Majesty* sr laud-
ing, London, 1 690/* — See p. 26.
" Whereas the Prince of Orange hath, with an armed force of
foreigners and strangers, in a hostile manner, actually invaded
this kingdom ', and, to amuse and deceive the subjects, has set
forth his declaration; and therein hath asserted that he hath been
earnestly sohcited and invited by a great many of the lords
spiritual of this kingdom : We, the Archbishop and Bishops,
whose names are hereunto subscribed, as an indispensable duty
incumbent upon us, do for ourselves severally and respectively
declare, that we never did, either by word or writing, give him
the least, or any encouragement or solicitation thereto : and do,
on behalf of ourselves, according to the avowed and untainted
principles of the Church of England, with the consent of the
King's most excellent Majesty, hereby publish and declare to all
our fellow subjects, our abhorrence and detestation of the said
invasion, or of any rebellion or other disturbance of the go-
B B 4
376 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
As far as the Archbishop of Canterbury was
concerned, there seems reason to suppose that
he would not have been unwilling to give the
king a written declaration of that which he had
with full sincerity declared to him in private,
that he had not himself invited the prince, and
did not know or believe that any of his brethren
had done so. There is, in fact, found among
his papers, the following sketch of a declaration
to this effect, regularly dated, with his initials
subjoined ; evidently drawn up with the design
of being presented to the king.*
" Whereas there hath been of late a general
Temment, under what pretence and upon what ground soever :
and do hereby direct and admonish all our dergy^ within our
several and respective dioceses (and doubt not but our several
brethren the bishops who are not present at the signing hereof^
but they respectively will speedily do the like for themselves,
and within their several and respective dioceses^) to excite
and stir up their several auditors, and all persons within their
respective cures, to stand firm and stedfast in their duty and
obedience to the king*s majesty, in the opposition thereof, as
being a duty incumbent upon them by the laws of God and
man, and from which they may expect the blessing of God in
such their undertaking. To which and for which they shall
not want our fervent prayers to God on their behalfs.
Given under our hands this day of
Ann. Dom. 1688.
* §ec Macpher8on*s Original State Papers, v. i. 279, from
Tanners Collection, v. 28.
LIFB OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 377
apprehension, that his highness the Prince of
Orange hath an intention to invade this king-
dom, in hostile manner; and, as it is said,
makes this one reason of his attempt, that he
hath been thereunto invited by several English
lords, both spiritual and temporal ; I, William,
Archbishop of Canterbury, do, for my own dis-
charge, profess and declare, that I never gave
him any such invitation, by word, writing, or
otherwise. Nor do I know, nor can believe,
that any of my reverend brethren the bishops
have, in any such way, invited him. And all
this I aver upon my word ; and, in attestation
thereof, have subscribed my name here, at
Lambeth, the 3d day of November, 1688.
** W. C."
This paper, it is observable, bears date three
days before the final interview of the bishops
with the king. It certainly never was pre-
sented. The Archbishop was probably diverted,
on further reflection, from doing what he at first
intended, by considering that a simple declara-
tion of this kind would probably not satisfy the
king ; and also, what was urged by him in the
interview, that the temporal lords being as
much concerned as the spiritual, there was as
much reason for his calling upon them to make
the declaration, as the spiritual ; and the fact
378 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
of his endeavouring to detach the latter from
the former, and make them stand alone in a
declaration of this kind to be laid before the
public, naturally suggested the suspicion that
some peculiar advantage v^ras intended in the
use of their names, and made them, in conse-
quence, the more cautious in affording them.
Of the prelates vvrho bore a part in this con-
ference, two, the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and Kenn, Bishop of Bath and Wells, after-
wards refused to take the oaths to King Wil-
liam ; and their conduct has, in consequence,
been taxed with inconsistency. It has been
asked why, if they were in reality averse to the
Prince of Orange's designs, they refused to sig-
nify that aversion by a public declaration, at
the earnest desire of their lawful sovereign;
and why, if they approved the expedition, they
afterwards refused to concur in those measures
which resulted from it. The fact seems to be,
that, although these prelates had not been in
any degree concerned in inviting the Prince of
Orange to undertake the expedition, and al-
though they were not prepared to approve
every result to which the expedition might
lead, still they concurred with the rest of their
brethren, and with reflecting persons through-
out all ranks of the nation, in the firm opinion
that his presence was absolutely necessary to
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 37d
rescue the king from the evil counsellors that
surrounded him, to turn him from his design of
subverting the church and violating the consti-
tution, and to force him to the adoption of
measures more consistent with the feelings atid
wishes of his people. Their very attachmeiit
to James as their sovereign, no less than theit
regard for the welfare of the nation in Church
and State, led them, under the existing circum-
stances, not to disapprove an expedition which
appeared to be the only effectual measure for
producing those results which they so ardently
desired. Thus, whatever may be thought of
their conduct during the whole of these im-
portant transactions, it does not appear that^
on this point, the charge of inconsistency can
be justly alleged against them. It was only
when the measure, to which they were favour-
able at first, ended in consequences which they
had not contemplated, and were not prepared
to approve, that they withdrew their concur-
rence, and shrunk from all further participation
in it.
But the firmness of the Archbishop and the
other bishops in steadily resisting, on this occa-
sion, the pressing solicitations of James, had^
it is probable, a very important effect on the
issue of the great struggle in which the nation
was now engaged. These prelates were then
380 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCROFT.
deservedly standing on the highest ground of
popularity^ as the great supporters of the Pro-
testant cause, and the champions of the public
liberties. If they, therefore, had publicly ex-
pressed their disapprobation of the Princes
expedition, their opinion would have had a
powerful effect on the public feeling at this
critical juncture ; many of those who were
favourers of the expedition would have begun
to doubt their own judgment, when opposed to
such high authority, and would either . have
shrunk entirely from the support of the cause,
or would have supported it with less zeal and
activity. Thus the least consequence would
have been, that the parties would have been
more equally balanced, and that the Revolution
would not have been effected with that full
concurrence of the nation, which eventually
took place.
In addition to this, it has been surmised that,
had the bishops, as a body, publicly expressed
their abhorrence of the Prince's design, they
would have been so decidedly committed in
opposition to the principles on which the Re-
volution was effected, that they could not have
borne a part in the subsequent establishment
of the government, and that even the downfall
of episcopacy might have been the consequence.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 381
Bishop Sprat* is strongly of opinion that the
contrary conduct of the Scotch bishops')* at this
juncture was the main and principal cause of
the abolition of episcopacy in that kingdom.
The Scotch bishops were drawn into a declara-
tion expressing their abhorrence of the Prince
of Orange's design : they were, in consequence,
prevented, from a regard to their own copsis-
tency, from acting in parliament immediately
after the Revolution ; and their absence from
Parliament left the field entirely open to the
Presbyterian party, who made good use of the
opportunity, and procured their establishment
by law. " Thus," says Bishop Sprat, J " as the
* See Bishop Sprat*s Letters to the Earl of Dorset.
f A letter to the king from the Scotch bishops appears in the
London Gazette, dated Edinburgh, November Sd, 1688. After
expressing gratitude to him for favours, and congratulating on
the birth of the prince, it proceeds — " We are amazed to hear
of the danger of an invasion from Holland, which excites our
prayers for an universal repentance to all orders of men, that
God may yet spare his people, preserve your royal person, and
prevent the efiiision of Christian blood, and give success to your
Majesty*s arms 3 that all who invade your Majesty's just and
undoubted rights, and disturb or interrupt the peace of your
realms, may be disappointed and clothed with shame, so that
on your royal head the crown may still flourish.'*
It is signed by the Archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow,
and ten bishops.
X See Letters to the Earl of Dorset.
382 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
refusal of the English bishops to stand by the
doctrines of passive obedience saved episco-
pacy in England, so the adherence of the Scotch
bishops to those doctrines destroyed it in Scot-
land."*
* Bishop Burnet agrees in the ^t, that the circumstance of
the hishops and those who adhered to them not appearing in the
Convention in Scotland, left the field open tar the Presbyterian
party, and thus paved the way for the abolition of episcopacy.
He relates, however, that the episcopal party in Scotland sent
the Dean of Glasgow, in their names, to wait on the Prince of
Orange, as soon as he came to St. James*s ) and that the Prince
expressed favourable intentions towards them : but afterwards,
on their expecting another revolution, they resolved to adhere
firmly to King James*s interest, and declared in a body against
the new settlement. This it was, according to him, which
made it impossible for the king to preserve the episcopal go-
vernment there, " all who expressed their zeal for him being
equally zealous against that order.** — Burnet's Own Times,
ii. 23.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 383
CHAPTER IX.
PERIOD OF THE REVOLUTION.'
Address of the Peers to King James — His Answer — His iU ad-
vised and vacillating Measures — His Flight — Meeting of the
Veers at Guildhall — their Declaration to the Prince of Orange
— Remarks upon it — Archbishop Sancrofi vindicated from the
Charge of Inconsistency — His Election to the ChanceUorship
of Cambridge — Refusal of it — Letters on the Subject,
At the time when the last of these interviews
between the king and the bishops took place,
the Prince of Orange, with his army, was ac-
tually on British ground. The greatest alarm
was now excited in the public mind that the
kingdom was about to be delivered up to all
the horrors and disorders of a civil war ; and
those even who had felt, in the strongest man-
ner, the necessity of resorting to foreign inter-
ference, were struck with anxiety for the result,
when they saw army arrayed against army, and
the standard of an invader erected in the heart
of the kingdom.
In this fearful emergency, the views of some
of the leading persons in London, and, amongst
them, of the Archbishop of Canterbury, were
384 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
early directed towards the means of preventbg
the mischief and confusion which appeared to
threaten ; and the plan which they agreed upon
was that of presenting an address to the king,
earnestly requesting him to call, without delay,
a free Parliament, as the measure which would
he most effectual for putting an end to the exist-
ing grievances, and for preventing the eflFusion
of blood. The plan seems to have originated
in conversation between some of the bishops
and the Earl of Clarendon, on November 8th;*
which must have been immediately subsequent
to the receipt of the intelligence, that the Prince
of Orange had landed. They agreed to mention
it the next day to the Archbishop of Canterbury.
The Archbishop highly approved it. Some
meetings accordingly took place at Lambeth
Palace, at which the Earl of Clarendon was
present, together with several of the bishops,
for the purpose of discussing the terms of the
address. At last, at a final meeting held there
on the 15th, those terms were determined ; and
the bishops agreed to meet some temporal peers
at the Bishop of Rochester's that evening, to
show them the paper and to procure their sig-
natures.
On the morning of November 17th, the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, the Archbishop of York
* See the Diary of Henry Earl of Clarendon.
LIF& OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. * 38.5
elect, the Bishops of Ely and Rochester, waited
on the king and presented the address to him
as follows.*
" May it please your Majesty,
'* We, your Majesty's most loyal sub-
jects, in a deep sense of the miseries of a war
now breaking forth in the bowels of this your
kingdom, and of the danger to which your Ma-
jesty's sacred person is thereby like to be ex-
posed, as also of the distractions of your people
by reason of their present grievances, do think
ourselves bound in conscience of the duty we
owe to Gk)d and to our holy religion, to your
Majesty, and to our country, most humbly to
offer to your Majesty, that, in our opinion, the
only visible way to preserve your Majesty, and
this your kingdom, would be the calling a par-
liament regular and free in all its circumstances.
"We, therefore, most earnestly beseech your
Majesty, that you would be graciously pleased,
with all speed, to call such a parliament, wherein
we shall be most ready to promote such coun-
sels and resolutions of peace and settlement in
Church and State, as may conduce to youp
* See History of the Desertion of the Throne by James II.
p. 62, in State Tracts, vol. i. written by Edward Bohun, Esq.
VOL. I. C C
38G LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
Majesty's honour and safety, and to the quiet-
ing the minds of your people.
" We do likewise humbly beseech your Ma-
jesty, in the mean time, to use such means for
the preventing the effusion of Christian blood,
as to your Majesty shall seem most meet.
" W. Cant. Nom. Ebor.
" Grafton. W. Asaph.
" Ormond. F. Ely.
" Dorset. Tho. Roffen.
" Clare. Tho. Petribubg.
" Clarendon. T. Oxon^.
" Burlington. Paget.
" Anglesea. Chandois.
" Rochester. Ossulston."
" Newport.
The king gave the following answer* to the
address of the peers, from which it is justly in-
ferred, that he was by no means pleased with
it.
" My Lords,
" What you ask of me, I most pas-
sionately desire, and I promise you, upon the
faith of a king, that I will have a parliament,
* Sec History of the Desertion. — Ibid.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 387
and such an one as you ask for, as soon as ever
the Prince of Orange has quitted this redm.
For how is it possible a parliament should be
free in all its circumstances, as you petition for,
whilst an enemy is in the kingdom, and can
make a return of near an hundred voices."
This answer of the king to the peers was
equivalent to a direct refusal, and was liable to
the worst interpretation. Such was, at this
time, the want of confidence on the part of the
public in his honour and good faith, that they
believed his disposition to perform his promises
would last no longer than the necessity which
had urged him to make them. To say that he
would call a Parliament as soon as the Prince
of Orange had left the kingdom with his army,
was interpreted to mean, and possibly was in-
tended to mean by those who advised him, that
he wished, at all events, to get rid of the foreign
force which threatened to oblige him to com-
pliance, and then designed to revert to his old
measures. Even at this time, when the Prince
was occupying with his army a part of the
kingdom, it is probable that, had the king de-
termined, at once, and without hesitation, on
the advice of his peers, to issue writs for sum-
moning a Parliament, and openly promised to
refer to it all matters of difference between
c c2
388 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
himself and his people, the final issue of these
events to his fortunes might have been very dif-
ferent. The time which he lost before he came
to this measure was not to be recovered. But
he seems at this time to have been little aware
how entirely he had forfeited the good opinion
and the affections of his people, and to have
fully expected that he should meet with suffi-
cient support to enable him to repel the invader
of his kingdom.
On the evening of the day on which he <^ve
this answer to the peers, he set out from Lon-
don to take the command of his army. He got
as far as Salisbury, found that the Prince was
hourly becoming stronger by the accession of
persons of all ranks, that his own friends and
supporters were dropping oflF from him one by
one, and that he could place no dependance on
the army which still nominally adhered to him.
Consequently, after staying at Salisbury a few
days, he left it with precipitation, and returned
to London on the 26th of November.
On the day after his arrival, he summoned all
the peers, spiritual and temporal, who were in
or near London, to attend him in the afternoon.*
About forty of them came ; it is not distinctly
* See Kennett^s Hbtory, iii. 499. and Clarendon*s Diary,
NoTember 27th, 1688.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 389
Stated that the Archbishop of Canterbury was
amongst the number, but there seems to be
little doubt that he was. The king, addressing
the meeting, told them that he had called them
together to consider of the matter of the peti-
tion which some of them had delivered to him
the day he set out on his journey ; that, being
then on the point of departing, he could not
give an immediate answer to it ; that he had
observed in his journey the general desire of
the counties through which he passed, for a
parliament; that, in consequence of this, he
now had summoned the peers for the purpose
of advising with them as to what was best to be
done in the existing emergency. Some of the
peers gave their opinions very freely respecting
the measures which had brought affairs to the
present crisis ; and the sum of the advice given
was, that he should summon a parliament im^
mediately ; that he should send commissioners
to negociate a treaty with the Prince of Orange,
by which the meeting of a Parliament might be
facilitated ; that a pardon should be issued for
all who had joined the Prince, and that all
Roman Catholics should be dismissed from the
court. It is stated that none of the spiritual
peers bore any part in this discussion. In con-
clusion, after a serious and warm debate, the
king spoke to this eflFect : — " My lords, I have
c c3
390 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
heard you all; you have spoken with great
freedom, and I do not take it ill of any of you.
I may tell you, I will call a parliament ; but,
for the othfer matters you have proposed, they
are of great importance, aftd you will not won-
der that I take one night to consider of them."
As to the part of their advice which related to
the Roman Catholics, he said he was unwilling
to grant it, and would leave this matter to be
debated in Parliament.
In consequence, on the next day, November
28th, he gave orders to the Chancellor to issue
writs for summoning a Parliament on the I5th
of January following, and he signified this de-
termination to the public, by a proclamation,
on the 30th.* It is very striking and very in-
structive to observe how this misguided mo-
narch, by his course of ill-timed and vacillating
measures, contrived that his concessions should
always lose their eflFect with the public, by
being made with a bad grace, and carrying too
evident an appearance of being extorted from
him. Only eleven days before, he had posi-
tively refused to call a parliament while the
Prince of Orange, with his army, was on Bri-
tish ground. Now he consented to do so, but
at a time when this consent was wholly una-
* History of the Desertion, p. 82.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 391
vailing to the support of his cause, his feeble-
ness having been betrayed, his authority wholly
sunk into contempt, and his opponent, sur-
rounded by many of the leading persons in the
kingdom, in a state to dictate to him as he
pleased. It is very remarkable too, that there
is considerable reason to doubt whether, even
at this period, he was sincere in the intention
of summoning a parliament.* For, so late as
December 10th, the day when he left London
with the intention of quitting the country, he
ordered those writs which had not been issued
to be burnt, and a caveat to be entered against
making use of those which had been issued.
The fact of the writs having not been all issued
at an interval of so many days from the time
when they were ordered, has been deemed a
proof that he was not in earnest in the intention
of calling a parliament.!
When James on the 10th of December left
London, for the purpose of making his way to
France, those who had most firmly adhered
* See History of the Desertion, p. 87.
t It ought, however, to he ohserved, that it is not stated
what proportion of the writs remained without heing issued on
the 10th of December; and that, possibly, they were only or
chiefly those belonging to the western counties, occupied by
the Prince of Orange and his adherents, to which they could
not coDYeniently be sent.
C C 4
392 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCROFT.
to him immediately turned their views to the
Prince of Orange, as to the only person whose
protecting authority could be called in to se-
cure the public peace. The day following,
December 11th, the spiritual and temporal
peers who were at that time in London and its
vicinity, assembled at Guildhall, as hereditary
counsellors and guardians of the kingdom,
whose office it was, during the vacancy of the
throne, to provide for the public safety and to
take measures for the prevention of general
disorder. The Archbishop of Canterbury acted
at this meeting in concurrence with the other
peers. It is stated* that some warm debates
took place on the occasion; but at last they
came to the resolution, that application should
be made to the Prince of Orange, by way of
declaration, to call a free parliament. The de-
claration was drawn up in the following tenns.t
" We doubt not but the world believes that,
in this great and dangerous conjuncture, we
are heartily and zealously concerned for the
Protestant religion, the laws of the land, and
the liberties and properties of the subject.
And we did reasonably hope, that, the king
having issued his proclamation and writs for
* See Life of Kettlewell, p. 187. Oct^. Ed".
t Keiiiiett*8 History, ▼. iii. 501.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 393
a free parliament^ we might have rested secure
under the expectation of that meeting. But,
his Majesty having withdrawn himself, and, as
we apprehend, in order to his departure out of
this kingdom, by the pernicious counsels of
persons ill-affected to our nation and religion,
we cannot, without being wanting to our duty, '
be silent under these calamities, wherein the
popish counsels, which so long prevailed, have
miserably involved these realms : we do, there-
fore, unanimously resolve, to apply ourselves to
his Highness the Prince of Orange, who, with
80 great a kindness to these kingdoms, so vast
expense, and so much hazard to his own person,
hath undertaken, by endeavouring to procure a
free parliament, to rescue us, with as little ef-
fusion as possible of Christian blood, from the
imminent dangers of popery and slavery.
" And we do hereby declare, that we will,
with our utmost endeavours, assist his High-
ness in the obtaining such a parliament with all
speed, wherein our laws, our liberties, and pro-
perties may be secured; the Church of Eng-
land in particular, with a due liberty to Protes-
tant dissenters, and, in general, the Protestant
religion and interest over the whole world, may
be supported and encouraged, to the glory of
God, the happiness of the established govern-
ment in these kingdoms, and the advantage of
394 X.1FE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
all princes and states in Christendom, that may
be herein concerned.
" In the meanwhile, we will endeavour to
preserve, as much as in us lies, the peace and
security of these great and populous cities of
London and Westminster, and the parts adja-
cent, by taking care to disarm all Papists, and
secure all Jesuits and Romish priests who are
in and about the same.
" And if there be anything more to be per-
formed by us, for promoting his Highness s
generous intentions for the public good, we
shall be ready to do it as occasion shall re-
quire."
This declaration was signed by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, the elect Archbishop of
York, and twenty-seven other spiritual and
temporal peers.
In pursuance of the avowed purpose of this
meeting, the preservation of the public peace
during the absence of the king,* the lords sent
for the lieutenant of the Tower of London, who
had lately been placed there by King James,
and demanded from him the keys. The officer
consented to give them without hesitation, and
they intrusted the care of them to Lord Lucas,
a nobleman of known honour and integrity.
* Kennett's History, v. iii. 501.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 395
It should be well observed, that, in the pre-
ceding declaration, the peers say nothing about
giving the Prince of Orange any authority in
the state, either permanently or provisionally;
they do not even invite him to come to the me-
tropolis, as was done on the same day in ad-
dresses both from the lieutenancy and from the
corporation of London. They merely apply to
him to rescue the nation from the dangers and
disorders which threatened, with as little effu-
sion of blood as possible, and bind themselves
to assist him in obtaining a free parliament, by
which the interests of the church and state
might be secured. It is stated,* that one of the
noblemen who had been concerned m inviting
the Prince of Orange to England, proposed at
the meeting, that the peers there assembled
should form an association of adherence to his
Highness, but no one was found to second the
motion.
The attendance at this meeting and signing
this address to the Prince of Orange, was the
last public measure in which Archbishop San-
croft bore any part. It is mentioned,-}* that the
experience of what he saw at this first meeting
did not encourage him tp attend a second. The
meaning is, no doubt, that he perceived the
* Life of KettlewcU, p. 187. t Ibid. p. 188.
396 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCROFT.
bearing of opinions towards the total exclusion of
James from the government ; and as he did not
approve of this measure, he declined being pre-
sent at the subsequent meeting's. The peers
again assembled,* three days after, December
14th; and, as another measure of precaution for
the peace of the kingdom, issued an order, re-
quiring all officers and soldiers to repair to their
respective regiments. Several bishops attended
on this occasion ; but the Archbishop of Canter-
bury was absent.
However, two days after, December 16tb,his
old master. King James, who it was thought
had left the kingdom, returned from Feversham
to Whitehall. He was well received by the
populace in the streets, and as soon as he
arrived, his court was thronged with nobility.f
Among others the Archbishop of Canterbury
attended, with several bishops. It is stated
that the king showed himself pleased with the
address which the peers assembled at Guild-
hall had made to the prince, and expressed to
one of the bishops how sensible he was that
they had shown themselves zealously concerned
for him on that occasion.;};
* Kennett, iii. 532.
f See the London Mercury, December 18th.
X See Life of Kettlewell, p. 188.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 397
From the share which Archbishop Sancroft
took in this meeting at Guildhall, compared
with his subsequent line of conduct, the
strongest ground for the charge of inconsist-
ency against him has been generally conceived
to exist. But, perhaps, whatever may be
thought of the whole of his conduct during
these great transactions, it may not be a diffi-
cult matter in great measure to absolve him
from this particular charge. It seems perfectly
clear that he attended the meeting as a peer
and counsellor of the realm, solely for the pur-
pose of preserving the public peace during the
absence of the king; not with the least design
of declaring the throne vacant, or of transfer-
ring the sovereign authority, even for a time> to
another. The terms of the declaration, which
he subscribed, clearly pledge him to nothing
further. He there concurs in inviting the
prince to call without delay a free parliament
which was the principal declared purpose of
his coming to England, and to which he looked
as a sufficient and sure instrument for settling
the government and the church on a firm foot-
ing of security. It is true that others, who on
that occasion acted with him, saw, and, we
may safely say, more correctly saw, that no
calling of a parliament could permanently avail
to any effectual purpose while a person of
398 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
James's bigotted and headstrong disposition
remained at the helm of government ; and, feel-
ing that his flight from the kingdom at that
time was a virtual abdication of the throne,
were prepared to invest the Prince of Orange
with sovereign authority. But, as Archbishop
Sancroft attended the meeting with no such
feeling and intention, and seems to have main-
tained to the last the view on which he acted
from the first, he deserves not to b^ charged
with inconsistency.
While these important events were transact-
ing in public, a singular and most gratifying
proof of the high respect in which Archbishop
Bancroft's character was held, was afforded by
the University of Cambridge, in their unso-
licited election of him to the distinguished
oflSce of Chancellor of that university ; and in
their perseverance in urging him to fill that
high situation in opposition to his declared and
earnest wishes.
On the first rumour of the decease of the
preceding chancellor, the Duke of Albemarle,
the views of some leading persons in the uni-
versity seem to have been immediately di-
rected towards the Archbishop. Before the
vacancy was even ascertained. Dr. Montegu,
Master of Trinity College, wrote to him to
inquire whether, in the event of the choice of
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 399
the senate falling upon him, he should be willing
to accept the appointment. The Archbishop
sent the following reply,* in which, with many
expressions of kindness and gratitude to those
friends who were disposed to confer this ho-
nour upon him, he signifies his positive deter-
mination to decline it.
To Dr. Montagu, Master of Trinity College,
Cambridge, from Archbishop Sancroft.
Dated Lambeth H. Nov. 30th, 1688.
*' Honourable & much honoured Sir,
" The news of your Chancellor's death
hath filled the town. But it comes from a
place very remote ; and how many persons have
I known reported and believed to be dead, in
London, who yet have outlived that report
many years. So that, according to the com-
mon style of news, it wants a confirmation.
For, should you go on to a choice, while the
place is foil, it would be a double aflFront, both
to him that was, and to him that shall be cho-
sen. Next for what concerns myself: though
I am (as I ought) deeply sensible of the great
honour which you (and if there be any others
of your mind) have done me, in the esteem
and good opinion you express of me, yet I
• See Harl. MSS. v. 3783. 80.
400 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
should very unhandsomely comply with that
obligation if I should at all hearken to what
you propound. My great age, and many in-
firmities, and the little or no power which I
have, or am ever like to have, where you are
chiefly to be served and protected, move me,
upon due deliberation, to affirm positively that
I cannot, and (to put all out of doubt, and so
to save further trouble on both sides) to resolve
peremptorily, that I will not, consent to that
which, with so much kindness to me and so
much disadvantage to yourselves, you design
for me. Notwithstanding, whatever I am, or
shall ever be, able to do for the service of that
most illustrious body, as it is due from me
upon a thousand titles, so, you may assure
yourselves, shall be ever most readily and cheer-
fully paid you, to the utmost of my power.
And, lastly, as to the supplying the vacancy,
if really it shall prove to be so, I shall make no
difficulty (having looked round about me) to
say, that I cannot see how it can be better
filled, than if you shall think fit to choose
the Earl of Clarendon, who, if I had any right
in the election, should not want the clear and
determinate suffrage of
** Your very affectionate,
•* Obliged, faithful Friend,
** W. Cant."
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 401
Notwithstanding the fixed determination here
expressed, the university, on proceeding to an
election after the vacancy was declared, di-
rected their choice to the Archbishop, as the
person most deserving of the high honour, and
best qualified to maintain their interests and
dignity. The following letters from Dr. Mon-
tagu, and from Dr. Covel, Master of Christ's
College, announced to him the unanimous de-
cision of the senate. From the first it seems
clearly to be inferred that they had intended to
accept his recommendation of the Earl of Cla-
rendon, but were prevented from electing him
by a letter firom the king.
" Trinity CoUege, Dec. 15th, 1688 *
*' May it please your Grace,
*' We hope your Grace will pardon
us, if, after your Grace's pleasure signified to
the contrary, we nevertheless presume to con-
fer the trouble of the chancellorship upon your
Grace : such has been all along the inclination
of the university to your Grace's person, and
such the exigency of the present affairs, that
we could not, without great reluctancy to our
desires, nor without manifest prejudice to our
interest, forbear at this time to offer some vio-
lence to your Grace's deliberate resolution; for^
* SceHarl. MSS. 3783. 81.
VOL. I. D D
44>2 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
there cooimg a letter firom above to intercept
tlie choice of that noble lord^ your Grace had
recommended, whom before we were all pre-
pared to have chosen, both for your Grace's
sake and his own, we feared lest, after the re-
ceipt of that letter, there might follow a divi-
sion of the university into parties, and, there-
fore, rather than lose the design of being under
your Ghrace^s protection, since we could not in
the way you had proposed, we were forced to
be troublesome to your Grace in your own per-
son, being very well assured that all the uni-
versity would readily and cheerfully unite in
your Grace's name; which accordingly was
unanimously resolved upon this morning, in
the Regent House ; so that we doubt not your
Grace will easily excuse the importunity of
this election, since what was our earnest desire,
became at last our necessity too. Providence
so ordering it, that we should be made happy
by your Grace in this way, though against your
Grace's intentions. My Lord, I humbly b^
your Grace's benediction, and remain
" Your Grace's most dutiful
" And obedient Servant,
" Jo. Montagu.'*
* The Earl of Clarendon had gone over to the FHnce of
Orange in the heginning of this month ; which suSeiently ex-
plains the cause of the king's writing to prevent his dectioQ.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 403
'' Chr. Coll. Camb. Dec. 15th, 1688.*
" May it please your Grace,
" My Lord, this morning your Grace
was chosen Chancellor of our University, by
the unanimous consent of the senate; which
we hope you will interpret no otherwise than
as our most humble duty and profound respect
unto you. I must confess it ever was my
opinion that we could be nowhere so happy
as under your protection, and I must acknow-
ledge it my greatest joy, that, by our joint
consent, we have thus marked out the Father
of our Church for our most sincere Patron.
To-morrow, the whole Senate will make their
humble address to your Grace by our public
letter; but I counted myself more particularly
obliged (first begging your blessing) by this
more early notice to lay my own most affec-
tionate services at your sacred feet.
" My Lord, your Grace's
" Most obedient Son,
" And faithful Servant,
" JOH. COVEL."
I
The following is the public official letter of
the University to the Archbishop, announcing
his election, which was approved and voted in
the senate on the same day.f
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 82. f IbW. 3783. 83.
D d2
404 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.
'' £ freq. Senatu, 16 Cal. Jan. 1688.
" Quod te dudum annis gpravem, et
glorify magnisque nunquam non rebus, nunc
autem ihaximis, distentum, ad novas vocamus
curas, id more hominum facimus, Reverendis-
sime Praesul, apud quos obtinet (seu id vitiuin
est seu natura nostra) ut sibi proximus quis-
que quae ad se attinent anxi^ agat, nimis interim
securus spectator alieni. Neque enim pensita-
mus quid canis vestris conveniat, quid prae-
teritis laboribus, quid imminentibus, debeatur;
sed quid rebus nostris sit utile, quid nobis usui
maxim^ futurum. Quocirca, simul atque nobis
constitisset desiisse jam esse mortalem nuperum
Heroem Albemarlensem, simul omnes te unicfe
intuemur, te unum poscimus Cancellarium. Sa-
pimus itaque ut ut immodesti, nee in nobis pru-
dentiam requirat quisquam, utcunque clamet
inverecundiiis factum. Accipe autem, pien-
tissime Antistes, aequique consulas munus illud,
quod tibi quam demississimis oflTert precibus
Alma Mater. Quae te olim suum gloriata, jam
se vicissim tuam vocari gestit. Est quidem
illud eminenti& vestrA baud ita fortasse dignum,
dignum tamen quod a nobis ofFeratur, cum non
sit penes nos quidquam par aut simile : Quod
si contractius apparet et imminutum, ampli-
tudini detur vestrae, quae tanta est ut vel
maxima quaeque minora videantur, si cum e^
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 405
juxta posita conferantur. At nos solatur exi-
mius animi vestri candor, singularis ilia et rara
in tarn sublimi loco moderatio; solatur ver^
patema pietas, qud es in omnes filios vestros,
quos non verbis magis quam factis ad venim
numinis cultum instruis, iisque illustri docu-
mento ostendis, quam arcto nexu socientur
fides Deo debita, quaeque debetur principi fide-
litas. Diu nobis praefuisti exemplo; superest
dehinc imperio agas, et auctoritate, quam, tot
virtutibus comparatam, tantis subnixam doti^
bus, stabilem vovemus, et diutumam.
** Patemitati vestrae devotissimi
" Procancellarius reliquusque
** Senat. Acad. Cantabrig/'
Dr. Covel, in transmitting to the Archbishop
this public letter, wrote privately to Dr. Pa-
man, then resident in his household at Lambeth
Palace, in the following terms, explaining the
motives which had induced the senate to per-
severe in their choice, and expressing the hope
that he might still be induced to accede to their
wishes.
"December J 7th, 1688*
" Sir,
" This person comes with our public
letter to wait upon my Lord Archbishop, now
our Chancellor elect; your last letter came too
* Harl. MSS. 3783. 84.
D d3
^. .
•VMS zsTK CF xRCWBtsmjw SA5"cm.orr.
DDT we nact cmiAUL mm ue dxr before.
Wat. ^otxi Ikictor. be noc traohfed, far it was
own act aai deeiL idock ptufwio: wim ad-
otfaecs buL or wiiajt pamcular des^n they
wmAt relate xd« I kzmv not: but mv owm ntH
'tUi-Ui*
could miwkeie so »ciirely lodge,
IS wbse we ft&^e dcaie itz tiiese seemed to be
the thofcsk^ of die fenermfitT of tim»ti tKat I
csnvened wkk. and br the Totes I guess it to
bove beea the ofiiiiBoa d aD die lest. How-
ever, if his Grace be displeased, we lK>pe we
shaD by Ais oaeaiis gain some more time to
h»k about ib better; we bare foarteen dap
more ajfter bb refbsal: I profess it would trouble
me exttemehr if bb Grace sboold be off^ded
at what I am sure we intended as an expres-
»()Q of oar unfeigned duty and respect, as
much as coDsohing of our own interest. In this
juncture of afiairs, I fully persuade myself his
Grace may be induced to patronize his univer-
sity, so far at least as to let us have so much
opportunity of settling our affairs with the
greatest deliberation that he can afford us.
With my hearty respects to you, I subscribe
myself,
" Worthy Sir,
" Your ever fiadthful Servant,
JOH. COVEL."
To the worthy Dr. Hem PamoM
Arckbiskop's Palact, at Lambdk:
Pamam, at wty Lord
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 407
Fixed as the Archbishop was, from the first, '
in the determination not to accept the office of
chancellor, it was very improbable that the course
which events took subsequently to his election
would bring him to a different decision : for he
must very soon have perceived what the conse-
quence of these events to himself was likely to
prove. Still, the University seem to have
awaited his final resolve with becoming defer-
ence, leaving the office at his disposal for a cour
siderable time. By the following letter ad-
dressed to him from Dr. Covel, bearing date
the 23d of the following February, more than
two months after the date of his election, it
appears that no steps had been taken at that
time towards proceeding to another election.
Feb. 23d, 168f *
" MY LORD, MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE.
" I presumed some weeks since to
give you the trouble of an humble address, for
which I beg a thousand pardons, if, as I fear by
your silence, it was unseasonable : yet I cannot
but count it my duty now to acquaint you, as
our chancellor, that we have thoughts of some
verses to their Majesties, and I am told by
some from London that they may be expected.
I humbly beg one word of advice next post or
* HarL MSS. 3783. 85.
D D 4
408 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCllOFT.
sooner ; for, if the affair go on, it will be time
we should begin forthwith. I humbly and
heartily beg your blessing.
" My Lord,
" Your Grace's most obedient Son,
" And faithful Servant,
" JoH. CovEi.''
It will be observed that " their majesties"
spoken of in this letter were William and Mary,
whom the Archbishop, from conscientious mo-
tives, already refused to acknowledge.
At what precise period they proceeded to
another election, on Archbishop Sancroft's de-
clinmg the honour, cannot be ascertained; but
as a letter of thanks* to the university from the
Duke of Somerset, the nobleman elected in his
room, bears date March 20th, 168^, it may be
concluded that his election took place about
the middle of that month.
* In the Registrar s Office at Cambridge.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 409
CHAPTER X.
FROM THE ARRIVAL OF THE PRINCE OF ORAXGE
IN LONDON, TILL THE TIME OF ARCHBISHOP
SANCROFT's finally RETIRING FROM THE
SEE.
Refusal of the Archbishop to wait on the Prince of Orange, or
take any part in the pubUc Measures — His views respecting the
settling of the Gaoernment — Appointment of King William
and Queen Mary to the Throne — Re/lections on his taking n9
part in the great public Transactions — His refusal to take the
new Oath — General regret at his Scruples — Attempts of Ids
Friends in las fatour — His Suspension and Deprivation- — Ap-
pmntment of a Successor — Retains Possession of Lambeth
Palace tUl ejected by Law,
The day after the arrival of the Prince of
Orange in London, all the prelates who were in
or near the metropolis, with the exception of
*
the Archbishop of Canterbury, waited on him
to pay their respects. Bishop Burnet states*
that the Archbishop had once consented to wait
on him ; but this fact rests on his sole autho-
rity. When the House of Lords assembled,
December 22d, the Archbishop was absent from
his place there. His friends were extremely
urgent in pressing his attendance; he showed
great disinclination to take this step; but at
* Sec Burnet's Own Times, v, i. p. 802.
410 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
one time they thought they had prevailed. So
important did some of them deem it to procure
his attendance, that on perceiving his absence,
they actually sent a message from the House to
press him to come. His refusal was attributed
at the time to the damp thrown upon his spirits
by the king's departure.*
One of the first letters which King James
wrote after his departure from the kingdom
was addressed to Archbishop Sancroft. In
this he told him that the suddenness of his de-
parture had been such, as to prevent his hold-
ing a conversation with him, as he had in-
tended, in order to lay before him the motives
of his conversion to the Roman Catholic reli-
gion ; that, although he had not thought proper
to enter largely into this subject on a former
occasion, when he (the Archbishop) had at-
tempted to bring him back to the Protestant
church, yet he never refused speaking freely
* See Diary of the Earl of Clarendon.—'' Dec. 22d. My
brother and I dined at^Lambeth^ where we met the Bishops of
Ely and Peterborough : our business was to persuade the Arch-
bishop to come to the House of Lords, to which he was ex-
tremely averse; but at last we prevailed with him, and he
promised us to be there on Monday.
" Dec. 24th. The House of Lords met. My Lord of Can-
terbury came not — the Bishop of Ely and I sent to him, but
the king's being gone had cast such a damp upon him that he
would not come, which many of us were sorry for. His de-
claiing himself at this time would have had weight among us.'*
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 411
with persons of the Protestant persuasion, and
particularly with himself, whom he always con-
sidered to be his friend, and for whom he had a
great esteem. He added, that he had remained
for many years a zealous son of the church of
England, in whose doctrine he had been edu-
cated; that he had not been persuaded to
change his religion while he was young, and
resident abroad, but that his conversion had
taken place in his riper years, and on the full
conviction of his mind as to the controverted
points.* Probably, the expressions of kind-
ness contained in this letter contributed to con-
firm the Archbishop in the conscientious at-
tachment to James, which he ever afterwards
displayed.
In the mean time, the Archbishop's friends
were urgent with him to wait upon the Prince
of Orange, or to send a message to him by
some of the bishops ; but this he positively re-
fused. Lord Clarendon states, that he fre-
quently pressed this point, without success.
The same nobleman mentions, that, on the 3d
of January, he dined with the Archbishop, in
company with Dr. Tennison, and had some con-
versation with him on the subject of the ap-
* See Stuart Papers, v. i. 539, 540} taken from King Jameses
Private Memoirs.
412 LIF£ OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
proaching convention. He asked the Arch-
bishop, whether he should not think of pre-
paring something by that time in behalf of the
Dissenters. Dr. Tennison added, it would be
expected by the public that something would
be offered in pursuance of the petition which
the bishops had presented to the king. The
Archbishop said, he was well aware of the con-
tents of the petition ; and he^ believed every
bishop in England intended to make it good,
when an opportunity should be afforded of de-
bating these matters in Convocation ; but, till
that should occur, or without a commission from
the king, it was highly penal to enter into church
matters: however, he said he would bear the
subject in mind, and should be willing to
discourse respecting it with any of the bishops
or clergy who might come to him, although he
believed the Dissenters would never agree
amongst themselves, as to the conditions that
would satisfy them. To this Dr. Tennison re-r
plied, that he was quite of the same opinion^
although he had not discoursed with any of
them on the subject. He added, that the
proper mode of proceeding was, not that the
matter should be discussed beforehand with
the Dissenters, but that the bishops should
propose such concessions in parliament as
would be advantageous to the Church wheth^
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 413
accepted by the Dissenters or not. The Arch-
bishop answered, that, when a Convocation
should meet, these matters would be consi-
dered ; in the meantime^^ he knew not what to
say, but would think of what had now been
proposed by them.*
During all this period, the Archbishop, al-
though he forbore to come forward in public,
or to take any steps which would pledge him to
an opinion on the important question of settling
the government, was very anxiously employed
in private in discussing the subject, and there-
by endeavouring to come to a right decision.
Amongst his papersf which now remain, written
with his own hand, are full and copious state-
ments of the arguments adduced on all sides
of the question; and from the pains and labour
manifestly bestowed on collecting and putting
these together, we have the most convincing
proof that he formed his ultimate judgment on
no light view of the subject, and not without
a mature consideration of it in all its bearings.
* Clarendon*8 Diary, January 3d, ] 68|.
t See Tanner's MSS. particularly vol. 459, which is almost
entirely written with the Archbishop's own hand, and contains
copious discussions respecting the settlement of the govern-
ment, the new oaths, the statute of praemunire, and other
similar topics.
414 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
One of the principal papers referred to, is
entitled " The present State of the English
Government considered. — January, 1688."* A
few extracts from this will give an interesting
view of the manner in which he discussed the
subject, and of the views of it which principally
struck him.
It begins as follows.
" The fact. — ^The king, by reason of some
unhappy principles, opposite to the religion and
interest of his people, acted contrary to those
laws wherein the people esteemed their greatest
security to be, and against reason of state, to
that degree that most people wished for any
means to be relieved, and many encouraged a
foreign force to invade England. This succeed-
ing, all the people deserted the king, some
by joining with the foreign force, others by
sitting still, and wishing well to the reformation
intended: and the king, having no power to
resist, leaves the kingdom without any provi*
sion for carrying on the government in his ab-
sence. By these means, the government is
without a pilot. The captain of the foreign
force, (in whom the visible power rests,) at the
* See Tanner*s MSS. 459. 1. The paper consists of twenty-
five pages, written in the Archbishop's very close hand writing.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 415
instance of the nobility, and some commoners,
accepts the administration of the public ,affairs,
both military and civil, until a convention of
the estates of the kingdom meet, to consider
and resolve how to settle the government le-
gally and securely.
'* For this three ways are mentioned in dis-
course.
1. "To declare the commander of the foreign
force king, and solemnly to crown him.
2. ** To set up the next heir of the crown
after the king's death and crown her; who,
being the wife of the said commander, he will
hereby have an interest in the conduct of the
government in her right.
3. "To declare the king, by reason of such
his principles, and his resolutions to act accord-
ingly, incapable of the government, with which
such principles and resolutions are inconsistent
and incompatible; and to declare the com-
mander Gustos Regni, who shall carry on the
government in the king's right and name.
" I am clearly of opinion that the last way is
the best, and that a settlement cannot be made
so justifiable and lasting any other way."
After stating some of the chief maxims of our
law respecting the government, — as that the
government of England is monarchical and here-
ditary, that the king never dies, that he can do
41S LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCEOFT.
no wrong, that he is not punishable in his owti
person, that no disability, as infancy, deliracy,
can be alleged in his person; he proceeds to
discuss the three proposed forms of settling the
government, first as to the right of fixing ou
each respectively, and then as to the advantage
or disadvantage which attaches to each. On the
right of appointmg the chief commander king,
he says, —
1st. " It has been affirmed by some that, by
the king's misgovemment, the government of
England is dissolved. The very mention of
this sufficiently exposeth it. For then there
remains no law, no property ; the rich are ex-
posed to be plundered ; all estates and honours
are levelled, &c.
2d. " If the commander had declared an ab-
solute conquest of the kingdom, the question
of right had been out of doors, for then he might
have done what he had pleased, as well in
ordering the method of government, as in dis-
posing of all men's estates, and all rights gene-
ral and particular must have been derived from
him. But, since it is referred to the convention
to consider how to restore the ancient govern-
ment, and to settle it legally, so that it may not
be again legally subverted, the main question
that remains is concerning the right, according
to the laws of England.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT*
t.7
3dly. " Therefore, as the laws of England
stand, nothing can colour the exclusion of the
present king, and the setting up another, though
we should suppose the whole people of England
acting on it, unless we suppose also that they
have an authority residing in them to judge,
depose, and elect kings ad libitum : but that is
contrary to the known maxims of the law of
England above recited."
After proceeding to show, from the history
of England, that the right of electing kings was
never pretended but by prosperous usurpers,
and that, even if this right were allowed, still
the personal consent of every subject would be
necessary, he concludes on this head, " That
there is no manner of pretence for the succeed-
ing convention to alter the government : and,
if it be done at all, it must be by force of con-
quest."
He then discusses the second expedient, of
declaring the next heir regent in her own right,
and this must be upon supposal of a right to the
crown devolved upon her, like that of a natural
death ; and, to introduce that, the present title
must be vacated and laid aside, either by de-
posal or by voluntary abdication. After further
arguing against the right to depose, he says,
on the question of abdication, which was most
to the present point,
VOL. I. E E
4lSi LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
" How far a prince may withdraw from his
government I will not- dispute by the rules of
the civil law, or by the opinion of Grotius — '
but I do affirm that, by the common law of
England, which is to judge between the king
and his people in all cases that can happen ; the
king and people, that is, the mutual ties of pro-
tection and subjj^ction, cannot be separated or
dissolved by any human mean whatsoever,
much less by the king's act alone."
After confirming this position, he concludes^
p. 15.
" That which weighs down this matter is,
that by the law of England the king cannot ab-
dicate himself; for it is not only his right to be
king, but it is the right of all the people of Eng-
land, and of every individual person in it, that
the government and justice of England should
be in the king's name, whereby all pretences of
usurpation and consequently tyranny, besides
the wars and efiusions of blood in the transac-
tions, are obviated. Nothing that any private
man can do will determine his being a subject
to the king; and upon the same reason, nothing
that the king can do can make him cease to be
king. If once the style of the government
be altered, how just a claim have any strong
combinations to refuse obedience, or, if they
can, even to assume the governing power.. For
* '
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SA^^CROFT. 419
they may say. Jacobus Rex I know, but who
are you. If the right stands, agreed. Jam
sumus ergo pares. But if a new power, why
not we ? All which cannot be answered but
by force of arms ; against which government is
chiefly intended."
He then comes to consider the third plan of
proceeding, " to declare the king inhabilis quod
regimen Angliae, and to appoint a custos, who
shall carry on the government in his name, and
by his authority." " It has been observed," he
says, that the political capacity or authority of
the king, and his name in the government, are
perfect and cannot fail : but his person being
human and mortal, and not otherwise privileged
than the rest of mankind, is subject to all the
defects and failings of it. He may, therefore,
be incapable of directing the government, and
dispensing the public treasure, &c. either by
absence, by infancy, by lunacy, deliracy, or
apathy, whether by nature or casual infirmity,
or, lastly, by some invincible prejudices of
mind, contracted and fixed by education and
habit, with unalterable resolutions superin-
duced, in matters wholly inconsistent and in-
compatible with the laws, religion, peace and
true policy of the kingdom. In all these cases
(I say) there must be some one or more persohs
appointed to supply such defect, and vicariously
£ £ 2
420 LIFE OF ARCHBI8H0P BANCROFT.
to him, and by his power and authority, to di-
rect public affairs. And this done, I say fur-
ther, that all proceedings, authorities, comnnds-
sions, grants, &c., issued as formerly, are legal
and valid to all intents, and the people's alle-
giance is the same still, their oaths and obliga-
tions no way thwarted.'*
After considering the right of the proposed
plans, he proceeds to the advantages or disad-
vantages resulting from them, and concludes
with the following excellent passage, in which,
whatever may be thought of his application of
the principle, he admirably lays down the prin-
ciple itself, so valuable in the judgment of every
sound statesman and moralist, that the practice
of what is just and right will always prove the
best policy in the main issue of events.
" Upon the whole, having compared the ex-
pedients of a king de facto and a custos regni
in point of security, I think the latter of the
two is the more firm and secure settlement.
But then, adding that it is the only Just one,
too, what reason can be pretended against the
using of it. For, after all, it is a great truth, that
the mind and opinion of every individual per-
son is an ingredient into the happiness or ruin
of a government, though it be not discerned till
it comes to the eruption of a general discontent.
Things just, and good, and grateful, should be
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCR0FT. 421
done, without expectation of immediate pay-
ment for so doing, but in the course and felicity
of proceedings, wherein there will certainly,
though insensibly, be a fall return. For all
things, in which the public is concerned, tend
constantly, though slowly, and at last vio-
lently, to the justice of them : and if a vis im-
pressa happens and carries them (as for the
most part it doth) beyond or beside what is
just ; yet that secret vigour and influence of
particular and private men's inclinations brings
them back again to the true perpendicular.
And, whoever he is that hath to do in the
public, and slights these considerations, pre-
ferring some political scheme before them, shall
find his hypothesis full of flattery at the first, of
trouble in the proceeding, and of confasion at
the last,"
The difficulty of taking the oath of allegiance
to a new sovereign, during the life-time of a
former, evidently struck him forcibly at this
period. In one part "he says, *' There is a far-
ther difficulty in thiB way of a king de facto,
which is not in the w&y of a eustos, from the
oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and fealty. For
how can he, who hath sworn that King James
11. is the only lawful king of this realm, or that
he will bear faith and true allegiance to him,
his heirs and successors, take those oaths to an
£ £ 3
422 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
usurper ? And^ if he' takes them not, how can
there be regular parliaments or officers, all
being disabled that do not take them. But, sq
long as the government mpves by the king's
authority and in his name, all those sacred tie^,
and settled forms of proceedings are kept, and
no man's conscience burthened with any thing
he needs scruple to undertake."
It appears tha,t^ during this period of anxiety
and expectation respecting the best mode of
settling the government. Archbishop Sancroft
held frequent consultations on the subject with
his brethren on the bench, and with other lead-
ing persons. The following letter* addressed to
hijxk by Turner, Bishop of Ely, refers to one of
these consultations; and shows that an inten-
tion, in which the Archbishop participated,
then prevailed among them, of preparing a
paper to be presented to the Convention.
Ely House, January 11th, I68|.
" May it please your Grace,
" If your Grac^ will forgive me and
my brother our unwelcome importunities yes-
terday, I will oflfer nothing at this time that I
believe will be unacceptable, but something
that, I hope, meets your own thoughts and in-
^ Clarendon's Appendix^ p. 539.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 423
clinations. And it is this, to proceed in the de-
signs of drawing up propositions of our doctrine
against deposing, electing, or breaking the suc-
cession. And this scheme we humbly and
earnestly beg of your Grace to form and put
into order for us. Without compliment, your
Grace is better versed than all of us together in
those repositories of canons and statutes,'
whence these propositions should be taken.
If you please, my Lord, to cast your eye upon
the enclosed paper of little hints from our oaths,
your Grace will see through my design upon
you ; and, I hope, will oblige us all by under-
taking it. The common law papers will fiimish
your Grace with arguments of that kind. Could
your Grace finish this, so that we might meet
and settle it to-morrow, and perfect something
of a preface before it, of inference upon it, from
my Lord of Bath and Wells's draught; then
we might communicate all this to some of our
ablest advisers, and have it ready to present if
occasion require. We came home from Lam-
beth, four bishops, in my coach, and we could
not but deplore our case that we should dis-
agree in any thing, and such a thing as the
world must needs observe. But their observ-
ing this and insulting thereupon, makes it the
more necessary for us and our vindication to
find out something in which we all can agree;
£ £ 4
424 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
and the world may take notice of our agree-
ment. And I see nothing likely to unite us,
and satisfy good men, who are now expecting
and fixing their hopes as well as eyes upon us,
as the body to make the stand, but such a re-
presentation as I propose. Meanwhile, if your
Grace will be pleased thus to lay out your time
and thoughts for us, we shall not be idle, but,
I hope, very well busied this afternoon; for
there is to be a meeting at Ely House of the
most considerable city clergymen, Dr. Patrick,
Dr. Tennison, Dr. Sherlock, and Dr. Scott : the
three last, we are sure, are in our sentiments
entirely, so are many, if not most, of the Lon-
don ministers ; three bishops, St. Asaph, Peter-
borough and myself, will be present, and Dr.
Burnet is to sustain his notion of the forfeiture.
Since I promised your Grace the paper I read
at Lambeth, about the method of our proceed-
ing, I send it ; it signifies little, and your Grace
does not need it. But I inclose to your Grace
another paper, which ought to be kept very
private, but may be publi3hed one day to show
we have not been wanting faithfully to serve
a hard master in his extremity; and, for the
present, it will be proof enough to your Grace,
that, although I have made some steps, which
you could not, towards our new masters, I did
it purely to serve our old one, and preserve thei
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP 8ANCROFT. 426
public. I beg your Grace's pardon for all my
encroachments upon your goodness^ and remain,
with the greatest sincerity,
'' May it please your Grace,
" Your most obedient and most
" obliged affectionate Servant,
" Fran. Ely/'
On the 15th of the same month, a consider-
able meeting of bishops, noblemen and others,
took place at Lambeth Palace, amongst whom
were the Earl of Clarendon and the celebrated
Mr. Evelyn.* After prayers and dinner, the
discourse fell on various serious matters con*
nected with the existing state of public affairs.
Mr. Evelyn expresses his regret that there
should be, at that time, so little agreement in
opinion among the leading persons both of the
Lords and Commons, who were soon to con-
vene. Some, he says, were disposed to have
the princess proclaimed queen without hesita*
tion, others inclined for a regency : there was a
Tory party who were disposed to invite the king
back on conditions, and there were republicans,
who wished to make the Prince of Orange
Stadholder: the Popish party were busy in
endeavouring to throw all parties into confu-
* See Evelyn's Diary, January 15th, 1688.
426 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
sion : the greater part of the world seemed ac-
tuated by ambition, or some other interest, few
by conscience or moderate views. He adds,
that he saw nothing of this variety of motives
and objects in this assembly of bishops, who
were pleased to admit him to their discussions ;
they were unanimous* for a regency, and for
suffering all public matters to proceed in the
king's name ; the effect of which would be, to
preclude all scruples as to their oath of allegi-
ance, and to facilitate the calling of a parlia-
ment, according to the laws in being.
Lord Clarendon says,! ^^^ ^^ ^^is meeting, he
urged the Archbishop (as earnestly as he could)
to come to the approaching Convention, if it
* Evelyn mentions that the bishops who were present with
the Archbishop at this meeting were, Lloyd, of St. Asaph ;
Turner, of Ely -, Kenn, of Bath and Wells ; White, of Peter-
borough ; and Lake, of Chichester. It is observable that every
one of these, with the single exception of Lloyd of St. Asaph,
remaned firm to the opinion he entertained at this meeting;
and refused to take the oaths to King William. It is remark-
able too, that Lord Clarendon, in his account of what passed at
the meeting, shows that he saw the turn which the opinions of
the latter bishop were taking. He says, *' by some words he
dropt, I fear he is too much wheedled by Burnet, and will be
influenced by him to go further, to make the king*s going away
a cession (a word he is very fond of), than I wish, or than will
be fit for the public good." — Clarendon*s Diary, January 15th«
t Ibid.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 427
were only for once, for the purpose of declaring
his opinion, which would have great authority ;
but, he adds, he would not promise. On the
day before the assembling of the Convention,
January 21st, he went again to Lambeth, hav-
ing promised the Archbishop to see him once
more before the meeting. He found there most
of the bishops who were in town ; they all con-
curred in pressing the Archbishop to attend the
Convention, but he was obstinately resolved
not to be there.
The Convention assembled on the 22d of
January. The Houses, after voting an address
of thanks to the Prince, proceeded to consider
what steps were to be taken for the settlement
of the government in the existing emergency.
The Commons had no difficulty in coming to
the resolution, that '' King James, having
broken the original contract between king and
people, and, by the advice of wicked persons,
violated the laws, and withdrawn himself from
the kingdom, hath abdicated the government,
and the throne is thereby vacant."* This they
* The following is related by Dr. Birdi, in his Life of Til*
lotson^ p. 162.
'* Mr. afterwards Sir Isaac, Newton happened to be at Lam-
beth Palace, when the intelligence was brought that the Com-
mons had declared the throne vacant. The Ardibidiop ap-
peared concerned at it, and said, he wbhed they had gone on a'
.428 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
soon followed up by another resolution, that
Popery is inconsistent with the English consti-
tution, and that, therefore, all Papists shall be
for ever excluded from the succession to the
English crown. The peers were much more
slow in acceding to these resolutions, especially
to that respecting the abdication of the king,
and the existing vacancy of the throne. The
question being moved, whether they should
appopit a regent or a king, the latter alternative
was only carried by a majority of two, the
numbers being forty nine and fifty one. Amongst
the bishops, and clergy in general, a strong
feeling prevailed against every thing which
could bear the semblance of a deposing power,
which was amongst the most flagrant usurpa-
tions of Popery. Accordingly, only two bi-
shops, those of London and Bristol, voted in
favour of filling up the throne as vacant ; the
Archbishop of York, and eight other bishops,
more regular method, and examined into the birth of the young
child : he added, that there was reason to belieTe he was not
the same as the first, which might be easily known, for he had
a mole on his neck.*' This anecdote is remarkable ; and, if
true, would prove that the Archbishop then entertained doubts
respecting the legitimacy of King James's son. But there is
no other reason to suppose that he ever entertained doubts on
this subject ; and it will appear, that he afiterwards spoke of
him without qualification or doubt, as Prince of Wales.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 429
voted for a regency. After various debates and
conferences between the two houses, they at
last happily came to the joint resolution, the
only one which afforded a reasonable prospect
of settling the government on a permanent
foundation, and of giving real security to the
public liberties, that, the throne being then ac-
tually vacant, the Prince and Princess of
Orange should be declared king and queen.
On Wednesday, Februry 13th, the two Houses
waited on them with a declaration to this effect',
and on the same day, they were proclaimed in
the metropolis, to the great joy and satisfac-
tion of the people.*
* Mr. Evelyn in his Diaiy, on February 2l8t, notes as fol-
lows: —
" Divers bishops and noblemen are not all satisfied with this
so sudden assumption of the crown, without any previous send-
ing and offering some conditions to the absent king. The
Archbishop of Canterbury and some of the rest, on scruple of
conscience, and to save the oaths they had taken, entered their
protests and hung off, especially the Archbishop, who had not
all this while so much as appeared out of Lambeth. This oc-
casioned the wonder of many who observed with what zeal
they contributed to the Princess expedition, and all the while
also rejecting any proposals of sending again to the absent
king, that they should now raise scruples, and such as created
much division amongst the people, greatly rejoicing the old
courtiers, and especially the Papists.'* We perceive no trace of
the Archbishop's having entered any protest against the pro-
ceedings, as is here stated.
430 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
In all these important proceedings. Archbi-
shop Sancroft took no public part whatever,
never once entering the House of Lords, or de-
claring his opinion in any public manner. In
consequence, Bishop Burnet* and others have
severely censured him, as acting a mean part in
these great transactions, such as neither became
his character nor his station. And, in truth, it
seems by no means easy for the most partial
hand to assign any sufficient reason for his con-
duct, or to suggest any adequate grounds on
which it may be justified. As the chief minister
of that church, whose interests were mainly
concerned in this revolution of the government,
as the first peer and counsellor of the realm, as
an individual who had taken so prominent a
part in the events which had led to this emer-
gency, and whose acknowledged virtues and
abilities concurred with the feeling of his past
services to give weight to his opinion, and to
place him on a high ground of popularity with
persons of all ranks, he seemed peculiarly called
upon to declare his views of the existing state
of things, and to endeavour to guide the coun-
sels of the nation to a right decision in so diffi-
* See Bumet*8 Own Times, v. i. 810 5 and his Reflexions
on a Pamphlet entitled *' Some Discourses on Dr. Biunet and
Dr. Tillotson, occasioned by the la^ Funeral Sermon of the
former upon the latter," p. 100.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 431
cult a crisis. If, as appears from what is ex-
pressed in his private writings, and from his
subsequent line of conduct, he thought that the
nation were in danger of violating their alle-
giance to a legitimate sovereign, it was surely
his duty, both to that sovereign and to the na-
tion, boldly to deliver the reasons on which his
opinion was founded, and to endeavour to pre-
vent their proceeding in so erroneous a course.
Possibly, he disallowed the authority by which
this Convention was called ; but still he must
have recollected that it consisted of all the per-
sons in the nation, who from official and here-
ditary rank, from property and general influ-
ence, were proper to be intrusted with the high
charge of settling the government ; and that,
under the circumstances, no council could be
formed for this purpose, better qualified or
more legally convened. It cannot be said that
he found the current of opinion going so strong
in one direction that he thought it a vain at-
tempt to resist it; for, as has already been
stated, in the House of Peers, the balance was
so nearly equal, that the smallest addition
would have given ascendancy to the opposite
scale.
Bishop Burnet says,* *' It is the most favour-
* See Burnet's Reflexions, as above.
432 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFt.
able judgment to think that he was more indif-
ferent about this matter, than some would lead
us to suppose.** But surely, if by this imputed
indifference be meant a want of anxious concern
as to the issue of the great struggle in which
the nation was now engaged, the extracts which
have been given from his private papers, and
his whole behaviour, both before and after this
period, most fully exempt him from such a
charge.
The most probable supposition is one which,
although it may account for his conduct, will
certainly not excuse it; namely, that, under
the conflicting views which presented them-
selves to his mind, he really could not satisfy
himself as to the course which, on the whole,
was best, and, therefore, abstained from taking
any part at all. On the one hand, his long ex-
perience of James's bigotted temper, and of the
impossibility of relying on his promises and
assurances in matters where his religion was
concerned, must have excited in him a latent
conviction that no real security could be af-
forded to the liberties of the subject, and to the
Protestant Church, while an opening was left
for his resumption of the government. On the
other hand, his strong feeling of that monarch's
indefeasible right to the throne, and his fixed
conscientious determination not to transfer his
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 433
allegiance to another, prevented his acquiescing
in the measure of his total exclusion, without
which he still felt that nothing effectual would
be done. As to the notion which, as we have
seen, he in common with others, privately en-
tertained, of declaring the king incapable of
reigning on account of his invincible prejudices^
and therefore appointing a person to govern in
his name, he must soon have seen the numerouf^
objections to such a step. For what would
this have been, but to depose the king in fact,
though not in name, by forcibly depriving him
of the government which belonged of right to
him ? And what an unsettled form of govern-
ment would thus have been set up. For " the
invincible prejudices" which were held to dis-
qualify James, must have disqualified every
Popish successor to the throne, or else the same
struggle for the civil and religious liberties of
the kingdom would probably have recurred.
But, if all Popish successors to the throne had
been made nominally kings, but disqualified
from acting personally in the office on account
of their invincible prejudices, a most strange
and inconvenient mode of administering the
government would have been introduced. The
Archbishop's clear and discerning mind must
soon have seen the numerous objections to this
plan ; and it was probably his knowledge of
VOL. I. F F
434 UFS OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.
these objections, and his inability to devise a
better plan, or one more to his satisfaction,
which prevented him from taking any public
part at all.
The refusal of a person so eminent in station
and character, as Archbishop Bancroft, to bear
any part in the public measures which were
now agreed upon, and the circumstance of his
not having paid his respects to the Prince of
Orange, must have occasioned considerable
uneasiness to those concerned in the new esta-
blishment of the government ; since, in propor-
tion as his former services, his known integrity,
and his high popularity attached value to his
concurrence, must have been the regret and
disappointment felt at his withholding it. The
Prince and Princess appear to have been ex-
tremely solicitous to know his real sentiments.
A remarkable anecdote, testifying this, is re-
lated by Mr. Wharton, the Archbishop's chap-
lain.* On the day on which the new sove-
reigns were proclaimed, the queen sent two of
her chaplains to Lambeth Palace to ask the
Archbishop's blessing for her ; and, at the same
time, by attending divine service in his chapel,
to observe whether he offered up his prayers for
the new king and queen. Mr. Wharton states.
* See Wliftrton*s Diary in the Appendix.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 4^5
that he himself was then the only chaplain in
attendance ; and that, feeling the delicacy of
the situation, and being fearful of doing any
thing which might commit the Archbishop, he
went to him to receive his directions on the
subject. His Grace told him that he had no
new instructions to give him as to the prayers
to be used in the chapel. By this Mr. Wharton
understood him tacitly to leave the matter to
his discretion; for the chaplains bad before made
alterations in the selection of prayers which
they read, without any special directions front
him; but the Archbishop seems evidently to
have meant, by saying that he had no new in-
structions to give, that he desired no alterations
to be made. Mr. Wharton, however, conceiv-
ing that the matter was left to his discretion,
having himself determined to pay his allegiance
to those sovereigns whom the will of God had
endowed with lawful authority over him, and
being anxious not to be the means of bringing
the Archbishop into difficulty, prayed publicly
in the chapel for King William and Queen
Mary. In the evening, his Grace sent for him,
and with great heat told him, that he must
thenceforward desist from offering prayers for
the new king and queen, or else from perform-
ing the duties of his chapel ; for, as long as King
James was alive, no other persons could be
F F 2
436 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
sovereigns of the country. Mr. Wharton, after
relating this anecdote, says — " The Archbishop
had derived these scruples from the Bishops of
Norwich, Chichester, and Ely, to the great
detriment of the church ; for, from this period,
he, who might have carried every thing as he
pleased, so entirely lost all authority in the
state, that the church was brought into consi-
derable danger/* — Bishop Burnet* mentions it
as a proof of the Archbishop's indifference in
these matters, that, though his chaplains took
the new oaths, they were not afterwards dis-
countenanced by him. He should rather have
mentioned it as a mark of his tolerant and in-
dulgent temper, and of his willingness freely to
allow to others that right which he claimed for
himself, of acting and thinking from pure con-
scientious motives.
The oath of allegiance to the new sovereigns
was taken by the two houses of parliament on
the first days in the month of March. In the
House of Commons very few refused to take it,
but many in the House of Lords: in the first
instance, not more than ninety temporal, and
eight spiritual peers complied ; but more were
afterwards added. The prelates who took the
oath were the Archbishop of York, the Bishops
* See Burnet's Reflexions, p. 100.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 437
of London, Lincoln, Bristol, Winchester, Ro-
chester, Llandaff, and St. Asaph; the Bishops of
Carlisle and St. David's afterwards followed
their example. Those who, from a conscientious
regard to the oath of allegiance they had taken
to King James, absolutely refused to transfer
their allegiance to the new government were,
the Archbishop of Canterbury, Kenn Bishop
of Bath and Wells, Turner of Ely, Frampton
of Gloucester, Lloyd of Norwich, White of
Peterborough, Thomas of Worcester, Lake of
Chichester, and Cartwright of Chester.
It is remarkable how soon the number of
these prelates who refused the oath was di-
minished by death; three of them, Thomas,*
Cartwright, and Lake, died in the course of
this very year; the two first, before they in-
curred suspension ; and the last before he in-
curred the heavier penalty of deprivation.
King William showed every disposition on his
* Thomas^ Bishop of Worcester, just before his death, sent
for Dr. Hickes^ the dean of his cathedral^ and declared to him
in the strongest terms his opinions respecting the new oaths.
Among other things he said — *' It is time for me now to die^
who have outlived the honour of my religion and the liberties
of my country. — If my heart deceive me not, and the grace of
Grod fail me not, I think I could bum at a stake before I took
this new oath.** Lake, Bishop of Chichester, made a similar
declaration on his death-bed. — Life of Kettlewell^ p. 199^ 203.
r f3
438 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT*
part to conciliate Archbishop Sancroft. The
day after he was proclaimed king, he appointed
his list of privy counsellors ; and, notwithstand-
ing the backwardness which the Archbishop
had shown in paying his respects to him, he
nominated him in the list.* The Archbishop,
it need not be mentioned, never took his seat at
the privy council.
Hopes w^re entertained for some time that
he would, on further consideration, concur with
the great body of the nation in taking the new
oath of allegiance ; and these hopes were per-
haps strengthened by his consenting so far to
exercise the functions of his office as to com-
mission other bishops to act in his name. He
was called upon to do this at an early period
of the new reign, with a view to the consecra-
tion of Dr. Burnet to the Bishopric of Salis-
bury. Burnett affirms, that the Archbbhop at
first absolutely refused to allow him to be con-
secrated at all; but, afterwards discovering
that he should incur the penalties of a prae-
munire for disobeying the royal mandate, he
consented to grant a commission for the pur-
pose. He adds, that at first the Archbishop
seemed determined to venture incurring all the
penalties, but at last, when the danger drew
* See London Gazettes,
t Buraet*s Own Times, v(d. ii. p. 8.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 439
near, he prevented it by granting the commis-
sion. It bore date the 15th of March, and
empowered any three of the bishops of his pro-
vince, in conjunction with the Bishop of Lon-
don, to exercise during pleasure the archiepis-
copal authority. It was drawn up* in very
cautious terms so as not to imply the least
direct acknowledgement of the prince filling
the throne.
A charge of inconsistencyf against Arch-
bishop Sancroft has been grounded on this act
of his consenting to grant a commission to en-
able others to do what he deemed it unlawful
to do himself. It may readily be allowed that,
strictly speaking, he cannot be absolved from
the charge, since one who acts by means of
others, must be considered as acting for him-
self; and it is in vain to say that the commis-
sion did not in direct terms acknowledge the
prince on the throne, when the very purpose
for which it was granted, that of giving effect
to his mandate, unavoidably implied a direct
acknowledgement of his authority. At the
same time, it is always found that a wide dif-
ference is made as to the feelings of a person
concerned, whether he personally and directly
* Life of KettlcwcU, p. 343.
t See Burnet's Own Times, and Bi;reh*t Life of TiUotson,
p. 330.
? F 4
440 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROPT.
performs an act, or whether, remainiag. aloof
himself, he merely acquiesces in its being per-
formed by others. In the present instance too,
although the Archbishop did not choose him-
self to acknowledge the reigning authority, be
may have felt unwilling directly to oppose
himself to it ; which would have been done by
his refusing to consecrate. It has been stated,*
that the nonjuriug party afterwards complaiDed
of him for granting this commission ; and that,
in consequence, after the transaction was over,
he contrived to have it withdrawn from the
Registrar's office.
As the Archbishop persevered in neither at-
tending the House of Lords, nor acknowledging
the authority of .either the king or tfee parlia-
ment, the Lords, on the 22d of Marqh,. ad-
dressed to him a letter,t admonishing him to
attend there in his place the next day. He exr
cused l^imself by an answer which they did not
deem satisfactory : they adjourned the debate
on it till the following day, but then they did
not think proper to pursue the pointy being
sensible how strong a feeling prevailed with
the public respecting the severe usage which
the episcopal order had recently experienced.
* See Birchs Life of Tillotaon, p. 330.
t See the Lfords* Joamah : ajso £velyn*s Diary, M»rch 29,
1689.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 441
On the 1 1 th of April, the king and queen were
crowned, and the ceremony was performed by
the Bishop of London. Since, under ordinary
circumstances, the Archbishop of Canterbury
was the person who ought to administer the
coronation oath, a particular statute was passed,
enjoining that it should be administered either
by the Archbishop of Canterbury, or by the
Bishop of London, according to the discretion
of the king ; and he, knowing the probability
of a refusal from the Archbishop, fixed upon the
Bishop of London for that purpose.*
On the day subsequent to this, Mr. Evelyn
meutioi^s,t in his Diary, that he visited the
Archbishop at Lambeth, where others were
present. They discoursed much on the great
prejudice and disturbance to the state, which
would ensue, if the new os^ths which were now
* See Kennett*8 History, iii. 524. Evelyn, in his Diary,
gives a somewhat different account, by stating that the Arch-
bishop excused himself from attending at the coronation; which
expression implies that the offer was made to him. * It should
be mentioned, that the MS. copy of the coronation service
prepared for t^iis occ^ision, and ^proved under the sign manual
of the king and queen, now exists in the king*s possession; and
in this the person supposed to be officiating is " William Lord
Archbishop of Canterbury.**
t Evelyn's Memoirs, v. ii. p. 10.
442 LIFi: OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
in agitation should be extended beyond those
who entered on new offices, and should be im-
posed either on persons who held no office, or
on those who, having been long in office, and
having therefore sworn fidelity to one govern-
ment, would probably be scrupulous in binding
themselves by a similar oath to another. He
says, that they all knew this to be the case of
the Archbishop, and of some other persons,
who were not satisfied with the resolutions of
the Convention, declaring the throne to be va-
cant by James's abdication.
However, it seems quite impossible, that the
new government, with a just view to its own
security, could have abstained from requiring
the oath of allegiance from all who held offices
under it, civil or ecclesiastical. The act* which
enjoined the oath to William and Mary to be
taken by all public functionaries, and annexing
penalties to the refusal, passed on the 24th of
April. It allowed greater indulgence to per-
sons holding ecclesiastical offices than to others ;
for whereas it required all persons holding civil
or military appointments, to take the oath be-
fore the 1st of the ensuing August, under pain
of immediate deprivation, it enacted that those
who held ecclesiastical offices should, on their
* Sec 1 Will. & Mary, Ch. VIII.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 443
refusal, be suspended only on the Istof August^
and should be saved from absolute deprivation,
if they qualified themselves by taking the oath
within six months from that time. It allowed
also to the king* the power of reserving during
his pleasure to any twelve ecclesiastical per-
sons refusing the oath whom he should think
fit, any sum not exceeding one-third part of the
revenue of their benefices, after their depriva-
tion.
The case of all the prelates, and others,
who scrupled respecting the new oath, excited
much commiseration with the greater part of the
nation. It was peculiarly matter of deep re-
gret with all, that one so respected for his pub-
lic and private virtues as Archbishop Sancroft,
and so endeared to the whole nation by his
firmness and by his sufferings in a cause which
was peculiarly their own, should now be in
danger of being deprived of that station which
he had filled with so much credit and advan-
tage to the church and to himself. But, be-
sides the general character of these prelates,
the very scruples which they now felt, and
under which they acted, presented a strong
additional claim for respect with all considerate
persons, even amongst those who were most
* Sec 1 Wm. &MMy, Ch.VIII. 16.
444 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
opposed to the line of conduct which they took.
So solemn and so sacred is the obligation of an
oath in the judgment of every reflecting mind,
that errors committed on the side of a scrupulous
adherence to it must ever be honoured and re-
spected by the wise and good. In many cases
where human conduct is to be judged of, there
is room for difference of opinion respecting the
motives which are at work ; and in the gene-
rality of cases where motives of the highest
nature are in action, they are mixed with others
of a less elevated character. But such cannot
have been the case in the instance of Arch-
bishop Sancroft, and those who took the part
which he did: here all personal and worldly
considerations, even their views and feelings on
the great questions of the church and state
which were concerned, tended to sway them in
a direction opposite to that which they took ;
and the motive, which overpowered all these
considerations usually so strong, could only
be of the highest and the holiest character,
— a sincere, unmixed, conscientious regard to
the oath they had taken, a feeling of the sin-
fulness of violating it, and a firm resolution to
adhere to it, in spite of the worst worldly con-
sequences that might befal them.
As far as relates to Archbishop Sancroft, the
strong assertions which he made towards the
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 445
close of his life of the conscientious feeling
under which he acted, must prove most fully, if
proof could be desired, that this feeling, and no
other, influenced his conduct. One anecdote*
is related of him about the time of his first re-
fusing the oath, tending to the same point. A
M. Dubordieu, minister of the French church
in the Savoy, went to take leave of him on his
going to Piedmont. His grace told him that
he did not doubt that the foreign Protestants
would blame his conduct; but he declared that
before he took that step, he had foreseen every
thing that could be said, and even the injury
which the part he took might do to the Pro-
testant cause; and that he was greatly con-
cerned, and had fasted and prayed; but that, at
last, his conscience would not suffer him to act
otherwise than he had done. The consequences
to his worldly fortunes of the part which he
took seem to have afiected his mind very little.
To a person discoursing with him on this sub-
ject, he said, with a smile on his countenance,
" Well, I can live on £50 a year," meaning his
paternal inheritance.!
Under this general feeling of regret for the
circumstances under which the prelates who
* Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 163.
t See Letter from Suffolk^ &c.
446 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
refused the oath were placed, it will naturally
be supposed that various expedients were pro-
posed, for the purpose of saving them from
the penalty of deprivation. Several mem-
bers* of both houses of parliament took fre-
quent opportunities of expressing their con-
cern for them. Amongst other plans, it was
suggested in the House of Lords, that, instead
of requiring the prelates and other clergy to
take the oaths, the king might be empowered
to tender them at his pleasure; and that only
on their refusal, after the oaths were tendered,
the penalty of deprivation should attach. It
was thought that this power allowed to the
king would prove an effectual restraint upon
the clergy, and prevent their engaging in any
measures hostile to the government; whereas,
by actual deprivation, or the certain prospect
of incurring it, they might be driven to main-
tain an intercourse with the partizans of the
abdicated monarch, which would cause diffi-
culty to the government. In opposition to this
it was urged, that to leave the king to deter-
mine from what individuals the oath should be
required, would be to throw upon him a very
difficult and invidious task ; and that, on ge-
* See Burnet's Own Times, v. ii. p. 8, 9 : and Life of Kel-
tlewell, p. 265.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 447
neral principles of policy, it is unwise and un-
safe to confide offices in a state to persons who
acknowledge allegiance to any other than the
lawful head of the government. It was after-
wards proposed, that an exception should be
allowed of twelve of the clergy from whom the
oaths should not be required without the king s
express direction. But this proposition also
was rejected.
Thus, the determination of the prelates re-
maining unchanged, the provisions of the act
were suffered to take effect: Archbishop San-
croft was suspended* from his office on the 1st
of August, 1689, and deprived on the 1st of .
February following, 16|^. There were deprived
together with him five bishops,-)* Lloyd of Nor-
* A short time before his suspension and deprivation^ Arch-
bishop Sancroft gave an imprimatur with his own signature for
the publication of Bishop Overall*$ Convocation Book 3 and his
portrait was placed at the beginning, which seems to prove that
he gave his immediate sanction to the publication. The imprima-
tur bears date June 24th, 1 689. A writer, supposed to be Bishop
Burnet, (see a periodical work, called Mercurius Reformatus,
V. iii. No. 19) says that this was one of the last acts of his au-
thority, and that his print was placed in the front to help the
credit and sale of the book ; that he intended the book to sup-
port his high government and church notions j but that he " for-
got some passages in it, which make point blank against his
own party.**
t Of these deprived bishops, three lived some way into the
448 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. •
wich. Turner of Ely, Frampton of Gloucester/
White of Peterborough, and Kenn* of Bath and
Wells; and about four hundredf of the clergy
of different degrees, in the two universities^ and
in the several dioceses of the kingdom.
Under all the circumstances of the case, it
seems impossible that the government of that
day could have adopted with discretion any
other course. Had Archbishop Sancroft stood
single in the question, there can be little
doubt that, from the general respect borne to-
wards him by all ranks of people, and the per-
sonal goodwill of the king, some method would
have been devised of suffering him to preserve
during the probably short remains of his life*
if not the jurisdiction, at least the exterior
rank and emolument attached to the arch-
succeeding century. Bishop Lloyd died in January, '^f^«
Bishop Kenn in 1710, and Bishop Frampton in 1718. Hie two
remaining died earlier ; Bishop White in 1 698, and Bishop
Turner in 1700.
* On the accession of Queen Anne to the crown in 1 702, a
proposal was made, through the interest of Lord Wejrmouth, for
the restoration of Bishop Kenn to the see of Bath and Wells. •
It was proposed that a vacancy should be made, by the transla-
tion of Bishop Kidder, who then held it, to Carlisle. Bishop
Kidder gave his consent ; but, when every thing was ready. Dr.
Kenn refused to accept the see, on taking a new exception to
the oath of abjuration. — Kcnnett*s MSS. Collect, v. i. p. 935. -
t See Appendix to Life of Kettlewell, No. VL
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 440
bishopric- Buty as the matter really stood, it
would have heen very invidious to grant him an
indulgence wrhich wras denied to others under
the same circumstances ; while a similar indul-
gence to all who refused the oaths would have
introduced much confusion, and would have
given strength and influence to the nonjuring
party, to a degree which might have proved
highly inconvenient.
Still, though the Archbishop was deprived of
his ecclesiastical authority and jurisdiction, he
was treated with all the tenderness and for-
bearance due to his character and situation.
He was not disturbed in his residence at Lam-
beth Palace, nor immediately deprived of the
revenues of the see ; with the view also of fur-
ther consulting his feelings, possibly too of al-
lowing him the benefit of an alteration in his
decision respecting the oath, in case time for
further reflection should have the effect of pro-
ducing such a change, the jurisdiction of the
see was for some time placed in commission,
and no successor appointed.
After his suspension, and for some time sub-
sequent to his deprivation, he maintained at
Lambeth Palace the same attendance and
splendour of establishment which he had for-
merly done ; and during the whole of this pe-
riod, he constantly received visits from the
VOL. I. G G
450 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROlft^.
nobility and others with whom he had before
lived in habits of intercourse, and was treated
with marks of respect by persons of every
rank. It is stated too,* that, as long as he coil-
tinued here, he sought, by all the means of
gentleness and meekness, to prevent, if possi-*-
ble, a schism in the church ; and this induced
him readily to accept the ministry of his chap^
lains, even after they had taken the oath to the
government, so long as they were willing to
communicate with him, and to officiate accord-^
ing to their usual custom.
In the course of the year 1690, the great
struggle of the abdicated king for the reco-
very of his crown took place, which con-
cluded with the battle of the Boyne; and vari-
ous schemes and arts were devised by the
Jacobite party in England for assisting hid
cause. Amongst other contrivances of that
party was the following. A day of solemn hu*
miliation being appointed by the government,
and a form of public prayer prepared for the
occasion, the Jacobites also prepared a form of
prayer in favour of King James, and distri-
buted many thousand copies of it through the
kingdom. Archbishop Sancroft and the non-
juring bishops were immediately suspected of
^ Life of Kettlewdl, p. 40B.
XIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 451
being concerned in^ this transaction; but, as
there was never produced the slightest ground
fpr the suspicion, it is impossible to believe for
a moment that, whatever their private feelings
may have been, they would have had recourse
to such an improper expedient. Some persons
however even proceeded so far as to conjecture
that they discovered in the Jacobite prayers the
same hand which had been employed in com-
posing the public occasional prayers under the
authority of King James at the time of the
Prince of Orange's invasion ; meaning, no doubt,
the hand of the Archbishop himself. In addi*
tion to this, at this period of political ferment,
the deprived bishops were publicly charged, in
various pamphlets of the day, with being the
authors and abettors of England's miseries:
Ivith contriving and carrying on, especially in
the meetings at Lambeth Palace, the ruin of
their country ; with maintaining a communica-
tion with France, for the purpose of inviting i^
foreign invasion, and thereby endeavouring to
subvert the Protestant church. In one parti-
cular work, entitled, " A Modest Enquiry into
the Causes of the present Disasters," besides
many other heavy accusations, the circulation
of the Jacobite prayers was directly charged
upon the nonjuring bishops, as a synodical
act.
G G 2
452 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
For some time, the Archbishop and his
brethren deemed it best to treat these csdum*
nies with the contempt they deserved ; but, at
last, when they found their characters traduced
in the grossest manner, and when they felt that,
as at a time of public alarm and confusion, even
their persons were exposed to some danger from
the passions of the multitude inflamed by these
falsehoods, they thought that it no longer be-
came them to remain silent. Accordingly, they
drew up and published a regular protestation of
their innocence. It was entitled ** A Vindica-
cation of the Archbishop and several other
Bishops from the Imputations and Calumnies
cast upon them by the Author of the Modest
Enquiry," and was expressed as follows.*
" Whereas, in a late pamphlet, entitled, ' A
Modest Enquiry into the Causes of the present
Disasters, &c.' we, whose names are hereunto
subscribed, are among others represented as
the authors and abettors of England's miseries ;
and, under the abusive names of the Lambeth
Holy Club, the Holy Jacobite Club, and the
(Economick Council of the whole Party, are
charged with a third plot, and with the com-
posing of a new liturgy and using it in our
* Life of Kettlewell, p. 260.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 453
cabals ; and whereas the clergy, such of them
as are styled malcontents, are said (together
with others) to have presented a memorial to
the King of France, to persuade him to invade
England ; and are also affirmed to have kept a
constant correspondence with M. de Croissy in
order thereunto :
" We do here solemnly, as in the presence
of God, protest and declare,
" I. That these accusations cast upon us are
all of them malicious calumnies, and diabolical
inventions ; that we are innocent of them all ;
and we defy the libeller, whoever he be, to pro-
duce, if he can, any legal proof of our guiltiness
therein.
"11. That we know not who was the author
of the new liturgy, as the libel calls it ; that
we had no hand in it, either in the club, cabal,
or otherwise ; nor was it composed or published
by our order, consent, or privity ; nor hath it
been used at any time by us or any of us.
" III. That neither we, nor any of us, ever
held any correspondence, directly or indirectly,
with M. de Croissy, or with any minister or
agent of France : and, if any such memorial, as
the libel mentions, was ever really presented to
the French king, we never knew any thing of
it, nor any thing relating thereto. And we do
utterly renounce both that, and all other ijivi-
gg3
I
454 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
tations suggested to be nrnde by us, ki order to
any invasion of this kingdom by the French.
** IV. That we utterly deny and disavow all
plots charged upon us, or contrived, or carried
on> in our meetings at Lambeth; the intent
thereof being to advise how, in our present
difficulties, we might best keep consciences void
of offence towards God and towards men.
" V. That we are so far from being the au-
thors or abettors of England's miseries, (what-
ever the spirit of lying and calumny may vent
against us,) that we do, and shall to our dying
hour, heartily and incessantly pray for thfe
peace, prosperity and glory of England; and
shall always, by God's grace, make it our daily
practice to study to be quiet, to bear our cross
patiently, and to seek the good of our native
country.
" Who the author of this libel is, we know
not : but, whoever he is, we desire, as our Lord
hath taught us, to return him good for evil : He
barbarously endeavours to raise in the whole
English nation such a fury, as may end in Z)e-
witting us (a bloody word, but too well under-
stood). But we recommend him to the Divine
mercy, humbly beseeching God to forgive him.
" We have all of us, not long since, either ac-
tually, or in full preparation of mind, hazarded
all we had in the world in opposing Popery and
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFf. 455
arbitrary power in l^gland : and we shall^ by
God's grace, with greater zeal again sacrifice aU
we have, and our very lives too, if God shal}
be plea^d to call us thereto, to prevent Popery,
and the arbitrary power of France, from coming
upon us, and prevailing over us ; the persecu*-
tion of our Protestant brethren there being stiU
fresh in our memories.
** It is our great unhappiness that we have
pot opportunity to publish full and particular
answers to those many libels, which are indi49r
jtriously spread against us. But we hope that
our country will never be moved to hate us
without a cause, but will be so just and cha-
ritable to us, as to believe this solemn protestar
tion of our innocency.
(Signed) " W. Cant.
" W. Norwich,
" Printed in the " Fr. Ely,
year 1690. " Thq. Bath & Welj.s,
" Tho. Petribueoh/*
«
It must be needless to say that, after this
strong protestation of their innocence as to the
charges here referred to, there cannot remain
the slightest suspicion that any of them de^
served the imputations which appear to have
been so industriously cast upon them.
After the defeat of the attempt to restore the
6 G 4
H
456 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT,
abdicated king in 1690, when the government
of King William was fixed on a finner footing,
another overture* was made to the Archbishop
and his brethren, who, though at this time de-
prived of their jurisdiction, were in possession
of the temporalities of their sees, in order to
try whether any method could be devisied of
preventing their final ejection, — ^a circumstance
which strongly evinces the good will borne to-
wards them by the governing powers. Bishop
Burnet states, that the queen directed him to
convey a message to the Earl of Rochester and
Sir John Trevor, who were known to be on
terms of confidence with the prelates, to try
whether, in case an act of parliament could be
obtained, excusing them from taking the oaths,
they would be willing to perform their func-
tions as formerly in ordinations, institutions,
and confirmations, and to assist at public wor-
* Bishop Burnet, in his pamphlet before referred to, entitled
''Heflexions/* &c. p. 102. says, that this overture was made to
the bishops in the summer of 1690, after the battle of the
Boyne. In his *' Own Times,** he speaks of a transaction, ma-
nifestly the same, as occurring in the December of the same
year. It may be mentioned, as a proof of Burnetts extreme
readiness to insinuate blame against the nonjuring bishops, that
he finds fault with them for neglecting the concerns of their
churches subsequently to their deprivation. Had he recollected
that, after their deprivation, they had no power to exercise any
episcopal functions, he woidd surely have refrained from making
this remark. — See Burnet's Own Times, v. ii. p. 71.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 457
ship. Burnet states that no answer could be
obtained to this proposal, and that all they
were willing to promise, was that they would
live quietly; which he malignantly interprets
to mean, that they would keep themselves close
till a proper time should encourage them to act
more openly.
As we only know of this negotiation from the
partial authority of Bishop Burnet, we cannot
ascertain on what ground it was really frus-
trated. It should be observed, however, that
even if the oath of allegiance to King William
had been dispensed with, the fact of their being
required to assist at public worship, would have
probably proved a bar to their acceptance of
the terms. For the public offices of the church
referred to William and Mary as the lawful
sovereigns of the realm ; and it does not seem
possible that those who acknowledged another
as their lawful sovereign, could have consented
to assist in performing these offices.
Indeed, it is certain that, in reference to the
latter subject, the Archbishop's feelings were so
strong, that he deemed it unlawful even to at-
tend at the public service, when prayer was of-
fered up for King William and Queen Mary. On
one occasion,* some of the nonjurors waited on
* This is given from an original MS. account^ now in private
4
458 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCR0F1,
him, requesting to know his opinion as to the
lawfiilness of those who did not acknowledge
the new sovereigns attending at the public ser-*
vice when prayer was offered up for them. Ha
was cautious at first of giving them an answer :
but, having ascertained that they were really
desirous of being satisfied on this point, he tol4
them, that certainly they ought not to go to the
public service ; but should get what other op^
portunities they could of joining in religious
worship. On another occasion, several of the
principal nonjurors having attended the service
in the chapel at Lambeth Palace, one of theiu
again asked his opinion as to the point of their
attending the public service of the church. He
immediately gave this decisive answer : that, if
they did, they would need the absolution at tha
end, as well as at the beginning of the service.^
liands, written by one of the nonjurors who waited on Arch-
bishop Sancroft.
** It is remarkable that the two Archbishops, Sancroft and
Tillotson^ opposed as they were on the subject of admowiedgin^
the new govermnent, agreed in opinion as to this point. On
Mr. Nelson's consulting Archbishop Tillotson respecting the
practice of the nonjurors* attending the public service, he an^
swered^ " As to the case you put, I wonder men should be
divided in opinion about it. I think it plain that no man can
join in prayers, in which there is any petition, wliidi he is
verily persuaded is sinful. I cannot endure a trick anywhere,
much less in rel]gi(HL"-*Birch*8 Life of TiUpt8on> p. 282.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 459
Still SO great was the general unwillingness
to carry severe measures into effect against the
deprived bishops, that further attempts* were
made in parliament by their friends to procure
some mitigation of the penalties in their favour.
It was urged that some explanation of the de-
priving act might be contrived, in a manner
consistent with the honour and the safety of
the government; that either a dispensation
might be allowed to those who held bishoprics
and ecclesiastical benefices to continue in them
8ome time longer, subject to their peaceable de-
meanour towards the government; or else that,
in the event of their being deprived, a certain
portion of the revenues might be continued to
them. Nothing however was effected; pro^
bably on account of the difficulty of separating
the case of a few individuals firom that of the
great body of the nonjurors. In re^rd to the
latter point, that of reserving to the deprived
bishops a portion of the revenue, there is one
circumstance which it is not easy to explain^
It has been mentioned, that the statute, which
enacted the penalties of suspension and depriva^
tion, allowed the king the power of continuing
to any twelve ecclesiastical persons one-third of
the revenue of their benefices. We perceive
* Life of KettleweU, p. 279.
460 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
no trace of his having ever availed himself of
this power, towards any of the prelates^ al-
though the reluctance which he showed to
supersede them might lead us to suppose that
he would most gladly have made use of it.
Archbishop Sancroft continued to maintain
the hospitalities of Lambeth Palace till August,
1690, about six months after he had been de-
prived of the archiepiscopal authority. At that
time he dismissed many of his attendants, and
contracted his scale of expenditure. The full
emoluments of the see appear to have been
continued to him till Michaelmas in this year.
Still the king suffered some time to elapse be-
fore he filled up this and the other sees. It
appears that he destined Dr. Tillotson for the
primacy almost as soon as the vacancy was
foreseen by Archbishop Bancroft's refusal to
take the oaths. Dr. Tillotson, in a letter, dated
April 19th, 1689,* mentions that the king had
intimated to him his intention of appointing
him to the situation, and expresses great per-
plexity of mind, in consequence of this intima-
tion. In another letter, written in September
in the same year, he says, that the king again
pressed the subject upon him with great ear-
nestness of persuasion; and he expresses the
* Birch'8 Life of Tillotson, p. 223.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAKCROFT. 461
hope that something might occur to prevent
the appointment. In this state the matter re-
mained for more than a year; the king being
probably unwilling to disturb Archbishop San-
croft, and the friends of that prelate being in
hopes that some expedient might be devised,
by which his final expulsion might be ' pre-
vented. At last, in October, 1690,* the king
again pressed the situation upon Dr. Tillotson,
and told him that, if he refused, he knew not
what he should do. Dr. Tillotson now con-
sented to accept it; but begged, at the same
time, that the nomination might for some time
be kept a secret; he also particularly requested
that he might not be represented to the world
as driving out the present Archbishop, and that
his Majesty would declare in council that, since
his forbearance had produced no good effects,
he would fill up the vacant situations. Still,
nothing was done till the return of the king
from Flanders in 1691. Bishop Burnet states,!
that it was in consequence of correspondences
being discovered between the abdicated king
and the nonjurors, in which some of the de-
prived bishopsj were concerned, that he at last
* See Birch*8 Life of Tillotson, p. 247.
t See Burnet's '' Reflexions, &c." p. 102.
{ Dr. Turner, the deprived Bishop of Ely, was the person
principally suspected, and probably with ^reat reason, of holding
462 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
resolved to fill the vacant sees. As soon as Dr-
Tillotson's appointment was declared, he waited
on Archbishop Sancroft* at Lambeth Palace,
and endeavoured to see him by sending his
name several times by a servant, and waiting
for an answer. At last, he was obliged to come
away without succeeding in his purpose. Dn
Tillotson's public nomination to the primacy-
took place April 23d, 1691; his cong6 d'elire
passed May 1st, and he was confirmed May
28th.t
Still Archbishop Sancroft kept possession of
Lambeth Palace, and evinced no disposition
immediately to quit it. One of his friends, Mr.
Evelyn, mentions;}: that he paid him a visit there
more than a fortnight after the appointment of
correspondence with the abdicated king at this time. It is said
tbat^ among Lord Preston*s Papers were found letters written by
him to King James and his queen. On this discovery he fled,
and a proclamation for his apprehension, as also for that of two
other persons, was issued February 5th, 169f. Bishop Turner
survived the Revolution about ten years. — Sec Kennett's MSS.
Collect. V. i. 935.
* See Wharton's MSS. Collectanea on Tillotsoa, in Lambeth
Library.
t Mr. Wharton, in MSS. Collectanea, states, that Archbishop
Tillotson received the profits of the see from Michaelipas^ 1 690 ;
and that the arrears at the time of his appointment amounted to
£2500.
t See Evelyn's Diary, v. ii. p. 25.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT^ 463
his successor, May 7th, and that he found the
house mdeed disfumished, and the books packmg
up; but, on his asking his grace when he re^
moved, he answered he had not yet received
any summons. He found him, he says, alone,
and discoursing of the times, especially of the
new designed bishops : he told him, that they
could not justify by any canon or divine law
the removing of the present incumbents. One
of the intended bishops. Dr. Beveridge, designed
for the see of Bath and Wells, his Grace said,
had been with him to ask his advice. He told
him that though he should give the advice, he
believed he would not follow it. The Doctor
&aid he would. " Why then," replied the Arch-
bishop, *' when they come to ask, say nolo,
and say it from the heart : nothing is easier than
to resolve yourself what is to be done in the
case/' " The Doctor," the Archbishop added,
" seemed to deliberate on this advice."*
* Dr. Beveridge^ then Archdeacon of Colchester^ and Canon
of Canterbury, was nominated April 23d^ 1691, to the bishopric
of Bath and Welts. He took three weeks to consider of it,
during which time. Bishop Kenn, though deprived, exercised all
the episcopal functions, preaching and confirming in all parts of
the diocese. See Kennett*s MSS. Collections, t. i. 935. Mr.
Wharton says (see Wharton s Collectan. under Kenn) that at one
time he absolutely declined it ; and that the whole delay caused
much displeasure at court.
464 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
Hitherto, since his suspension and depriva-
tion, he had been regularly attended by his
chaplains, Mr. Needham and Mr. Wharton.
Upon the first sacrament which was admi-
nistered in his chapel after his see was filled^
the consecration of the elements was performed
by his grace himself; one nonjuror reading the
prayers, and another preaching before him,
when his chaplains being present, though they
did not oflSciate, did however communicate.
Soon after, being aware that he must soon re-
tire from the palace, he thought it just to them
to retain their services no longer. Accordingly,
one day,* calling them into his chamber, he
thanked them for their faithful services, and told
them that he now thought the time was come
when they must part. Upon this Mr. Need-
ham replied, that he was sincerely glad , if
their services had been acceptable to his Grace ;
and, if there were not too much presumption in
the question, he begged his Grace would inform
them why he thought that a proper time for
them to part. The Archbishop answered, that
as affairs then stood, it might carry an invidious
appearance, and might be dangerous for them,
that they should serve him any longer. To this
Mr, Needham made answer, that, though he
differed from his Grace in opinion concerning
* See Wharton's MSS.
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 465
public matters in the state, yet as to personal
duties in attending his Grace, he feared no
dangers that might happen to him at any time
or place ; and he believed his brother Wharton
was of the same opinion. On Mr. Wharton
agreeing to this, the venerable Archbishop, with
vivacity in his looks, replied, " Will you so ?
then go on in Grod's name."
This anecdote is highly creditable to the
feelings of both parties concerned. His chap-
lains not only remained with him till he quitted
Lambeth, but showed the warmest attachment
to him, and paid him every attention, till .the
hour of his death.
At last, on the 20th of May, the Archbishop
received an order from the queen to quit the
palace within ten days. It is stated by Mr.
Wharton,* that he took great offence at this
peremptory order, and, in consequence of what
he deemed unkind treatment, determined not
to stir till he was forced by law. It is added,
on the same authority, that, up to this period,
he had intended to leave his books to the library
at Lambeth Palace, and with this view had
placed them there: but, immediately on re-
ceiving this order, he changed his intention,
and determined to take them away.
* Wharton's Collectanea.
VOL. I. H H
466 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
From the present conduct of this venerable
prelate, we certainly cannot acquit him of some
temporary fractiousness of temper ; for which,
however, at his advanced period of life, and
under the pressure of chagrin and disappoint-
ment at seeing affairs proceed in a course which
he so much disapproved, great allowance is to
be made. Probably, every impartial person
will think that as much tenderness had been
shown to him, and to the other prelates, as
could reasonably be expected, in the indulgence
which had been allowed to them of ample time
to re-cousider their determination, and in the
permission to retain, so long after their depriva-
tion, possession of the episcopal residences. It
may be conjectured, although it cannot be
proved from any thing which he has left, that
the Archbishop had privately cherished the ex-
pectation, till the actual appointment of a suc-
cessor, that, although he was deprived of the
archiepiscopal authority, matters would not be
carried to the extremity of forcing him to quit
the see ; and, therefore, when the successor was
actually appointed, and the appointment was
followed by an order to retire from the resi^
dence, a feeling of disappointment, and a notion
that he was harshly treated, got, for the time,
possession of his mind, and disturbed its usual
serenity. It must be superfluous to say, that no
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 467
rational motive can be assigned for his deter-
mining to be turned out of the palace by legal
process, the evil of which must only fall upon
himself; or for his depriving the see of the ad-
vantage of possessing his library, on account of
the ill usage which he conceived he had per-
sonally experienced from the government.
The process of ejectment by law was begun
without delay. He was cited to appear before
the Barons of the Exchequer, on the first day
of Trinity Term, June 12th, to answer a writ of
intrusion brought against him in the king's
name by the Attorney General, in which he
was accused of having entei:ed vi et amiis into
Lambeth House, (part of the king s possessions
in the vacancy of the see,) on the 1st of April,
1690, and forcibly taken and held possession of
it. He appeared by his attorney several times,
but always cautiously avoided putting in any
plea, in which the name of the king or queen
was mentioned, or their title acknowledged.
On Tuesday, June 23d, the Attorney General
moved for judgment: the Archbishop's counsel
pleaded that, according to the rules of the court,
imparlance ought to be allowed till next term ;
the judges overruled the plea, and ordered
judgment to pass, unless the counsel for the
defendant consented to join issue on the same
H h2
468 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
day. This they refused to do, and, in conse-
quence, judgment passed.
On the evening of the same day, between
|even and eight o'clock, the Archbishop retired
from Lambeth Palace in the most private man-
ner ; attended by the steward of his household,
(who was his nephew, Mr. Bancroft,) Dr.
Paman, Mr. NichoUs and Mr. Jacob. He did
not even send for his chaplains previous to his
departure, or give them the slightest intimation
of his intention. He took boat at Lambeth
bridge (or ferry), and went to a private house
in Palsgrave Court, in the Temple. On the fol-
lowing day, the servants of his establishment
were dismissed by the steward with much
kindness, their wages being paid in advance
till the following Michaelmas. A donation of
alms was made to the poor of the parish, and
a present sent to the curate. On the following
Saturday, the Attorney General sent a mes-
senger to take possession of the house : but the
steward refused possession, alleging his orders
to deliver it to none but the legal oflScer. The
messenger returned in about an hour with the
under sheriff, and possession was then delivered
with great civility; but the person of the steward
was attached, and he was carried to the Mar-
shalsea prison, although bail to the amount of
£10,000 was offered for his liberty : in addition
LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.' 469
to which, a fine of £200 was imposed upon him.
It is stated that he was kept there with the
design of inducing the Archbishop to jnrite t»
the other deprived bishops, to persuade tbei^
to give up quiet possession of their episcopsA
houses ; but this, Mr. Wharton adds, the Arch«-
bishop scorned to do. After ten day's confine-
ment, the steward was released, upon bail of
£100. Soon afterwards. Archbishop Tillotson
sent him a message, to tell him that he need
not be troubled about the fine, for care should
be taken that it should not be demanded. To
this Mr. Sancroft replied, that it must be paid^
for his uncle the Archbishop had so ordered it.*
The next morning, the chaplains of the de-
prived Archbishop, Mr. Needham and Mr«
Wharton, having discovered the place of his
retreat, came to wait on him. He received
them with extraordinary kindness, and caused
them to celebrate divine service before him ac-
cording to the offices of the day. They con-
tinued to officiate there daily for some time,
Mr. Needham going constantly to read prayers
every morning at seven o'clock ; till, company
and business breaking frequently in upon him,
he told him, that his time not being his own,
he must be content to read prayers /or himself.
* See Lamb. M8S. v. 933. Art. 73.
470 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.
The Archbishop remained at the house in the
Temple for about six weeks, and appears to
have received there the visits of his friends in
all ranks of life. Amongst others, Thomas, Earl
of Aylesbury, called to pay him a visit. The
prelate received him at the door of his apart-
ment, which was opened by himself. The
Earl, struck with this circumstance as a mark
of humiliation, and with the total change of
every thing around, from what he had formerly
seen in his visits at Lambeth Palace, burst into
tears. As soon as he recovered his power of
speech, he told him how deeply he was affected
with what he saw, and how unable he was to
suppress his grief. " O my good lord," replied
the Archbishop, " rather rejoice with me, for
now I live again."
This pleasing anecdote shows that, if his
mind had before been in some degree ruffled
and disturbed, it had now perfectly recovered
its serene and even tone.
The Archbishop left finally the metropolis on
the 3d of August, 1691, and on the 5th arrived
at Fresingfield, his native place, which he never
afterwards left.
END OF VOL. I.
LoodoQ t PrintAd by C RovmUi,
Bell-yard, T— pl»h»i.
s^^
^ ^M
3 2044 020 643 268
119 4
D'OYLY, George
• 789
Aiimoii
The life of William
Sancroft
BX
5199
.8256
D7
1821